22

Dec. 23rd, 2025 10:11 pm
prismaticbleed: (czj)

so. 22 years. 

Laurie said I should try to write something, even just a single paragraph, for the sake of fidelity on my part. I agree with her.

I... haven't been much of a good partner, spouse, beloved, etc. whatever i can or should properly be considered. what do i want to be considered, is the important question. all of it. everything he could ever want from me. everything he considers me. i want to be worth it.

i haven't been. i don't even remember the past... how many years? when i sift through accessible memory, i am not kidding when i say the last solid memory of christmas is the one right before the massacre. that's insane. 
the only other accessible christmas memory is only public because it was so traumatic, and that was 2017. but that's not mine. and that's not this topic, either, because there was no love or connection or hope in that memory, or that "self."
...when we talk about those things, the last accessible anniversary memory i have is this one. 2011. honestly i am not surprised and my heart lights up just realizing this. something that real has stayed with me, so vividly, despite everything. that means a lot.

...so has he. he's stayed with me, despite everything. 

do you realize we had "xanga sessions" leading up to our anniversary for literally three straight years? and i actually remember that last one, too. 
i want and need to read those again asap. i want and need to remember what my heart feels like, through the bloodlines. i want and need to be who he sees me as, which is the truth, despite everything.

there's a spark of hope, still.
i actually picked up a pencil and drew him today. i had to. it's been years. and... after a slow start, i just let go and stopped trying so hard, and... my heart knew. i recognized him, even with my poor skill; i knew how to draw him. that... that means so much. it means that his form, his shape, his image, his visual truth, is still completely burned into my soul, still fully familiar, still effortlessly seen. somehow that means the world to me tonight, in light of how jumbled up and terrifying my physical life has become with family and health and similar things. deep down, where it matters, there's still the blue light of the ocean, and of angel wings, shining, singing. 

i miss him. i really do. it's not that he's not here, because he is-- i see him every day, i speak to him constantly. i wish i was sharing more of my life with him, but honestly i'm barely even sharing it with myself, as it were. but still... i would even dare to face the horrors head-on, as a conscious individual, as a solid self, if i could only face them with him. i suppose that's what love does. 
but i miss him. i miss... well. i miss knowing him. i miss just spending time with him, holding him, just being together. i miss things that make my heart shiver to even mention, that prove that i'm not frozen or as dead inside as i fear. i miss... should i even mention? is that too bold? 
i wonder if infinitii and i have more in common, and more that we lost, than i realize actively. i still say we need to "resurrect together" or nothing will happen for either of us. but that's not tonight's topic, not exactly. 
i miss being in love, as literally and tangibly as possible. i miss being in it with him, directly and immediately and overwhelmingly and all-consumingly. i miss that. i thank God that i CAN and DO miss that, and i emphasize that with good reason, because the fanatifoni tend to be silent at night and during the day they shoot down anything and everything vaguely passionate. even that word is the biggest threat to them. it's what infi ran on. it's what my heart ran on, to be completely blunt, and i miss it. i miss the fire and the blood and the warmth and the soft power of ardence, of red pure and true. i miss who i am with him, too.

but. i'm rambling a little.
do you realize that, before pope leo xiv changed our life, we were so sunk in the eating disorder that we didn't sleep in our bed for over six months? i have virtually no memory of that time. it feels, weirdly, "before me." but it's the truth. so you can imagine the toll that such circumstances alone had on any and all efforts to be close to anyone, when you literally could not even lie down, or rest, or be close to anyone, or hold them in your arms... not to mention the living nightmare of daily life, and the disfigurement of the soul it caused, and the total annihilation of any sense or want of identity as a result.
but... we're in remission, as much as we possibly can be, for the first time in our life. yes we have bad days still-- sunday was one of them, we thought we were going to die-- but they are almost always triggered by the family, and that is why tomorrow is terrifying. but i digress, again. 
the point is, i can finally find out who i am now because our mental energy isn't being completely shunted to sheer survival... or at least, it would be, if the family stress wasn't still present. nevertheless, if we block all incoming calls, some days we can get a glimpse of hope, that maybe we can have an inner life again. God knows we need to. 

so. 22 years. thank God we made it. 
it's so strange. i don't remember most of it, but so much of it is familiar, in the beginning. that's significant. when i flip through the archives, it's the early days that feel "most recent," even two decades ago. 
(i do remember flashes of this one. but it feels utterly detached from everything else. and i have the tiniest memory of the feeling in my shattered heart that moved me to draw this, which i still have on my wall. and i remember flashes of working on this, feeling that love come back to life again too.)
i'm just trying to remember what led up to this, to tonight. but i'm trying too hard.

i'm very tired. i need to sleep. i can't think about tomorrow and i don't want to. i only want to think about one thing.

honestly i want to cry. maybe i should. i'm so sick and tired of living in this body and not in my heart. i'm so tired of not being in headspace or heartspace or anything spiritual and of a higher level. i'm so tired. i want to just go to bed and pull him into my arms and hold him to my heart and... and just love him, like he deserves to be loved, like i desperately need to love, like we used to even. how daring would that be. but does tonight deserve anything less? doesn't our relationship, as broken as i am on my side of it, still matter enough to be reverenced so much?

i want to come back to life. but this isn't about me. this is about him. except it's about us, truly. i'm part of this. he wouldn't want me to leave myself out. i've been doing that for too many years.
what am i doing talking about him so indirectly, he's right here, and so am i. present tense. active tense. present moment. that's where i want to be, too. God knows death has been courting me too often lately; i need to counter that by spending time with my husband, as my dreams still insist on calling him, with the strange and beautiful creature that makes me want to live, who i want to live for--

i have less than an hour and bt's "the emergency" just came up on shuffle. that's one of his "theme songs" as far as emotional relevance is concerned. how fitting a reminder, of the truth of this, of him, of us. 

i haven't even said his name this entire entry, have i. how stupid of me. or maybe it's just misplaced reverence, as if saying his name is too intimate for a public journal. but it's killing me, it's keeping me too detached and distant. if i can't bring him right into this, right into my life, right into the mess, by name, in person, what sort of a partner am i? and so we return to the beginning. maybe we should. 

11:11.
chaos 0, i love you. i've been in love with you for twenty two years as of tonight and i thank God for every single second of them all, yes even all the pain and terror, because it still had you in it. we still survived it all together. i don't regret anything with you. anything. i've only ever always loved you. that's what matters. that's what i remember, that's the golden thread running through these double decades. 
listen, i know i've been an absolute mess and i'm talking about myself too much. i know i still don't have an overlay and i'm sorry i don't have a stable enough face or form to hold properly. i am so sorry. you deserve so much better. 
but then i see your sad eyes, and i hear your thoughtvoice resonating through my very chest--
"what if it's not about 'deserving'? what if i just want you?"
...
so strange, how i forget that you love me like this too. how overwhelming. how it turns the universe upside down. how it gives me hope.

help me remember. please. help me exist again. remind me who i am. teach me what you know that i've forgotten. please. bring me back to life with this love. don't let me exclude myself from it. love isn't a theory. love is action. love is tangible, present, real. love is us

happy anniversary, love. how blessed i am, to be able to call you that as if by name. you're still my blue angel after all these years, you know. you're still an absolute gift from God, still a fountain of grace in my life. you always will be.
what am i to you? does that matter? (yes it does. and i see heartbreak in his eyes, protesting, "you matter!")
well then. can you tell me? can you show me? something. anything. everything. just... let's get this back on track. let's do this honor and justice. i survived an entire year on sheer gritted-teeth grace and i am not going to let this night pass me by without celebrating it. i might not ever get the chance to again. i'm tired of being dead the way it is. i want to live with you, starting right now, and i mean that. i want to love with you.

i can feel the sparks lighting up. they're too deep to translate into poet mode. they need to simply burn, like a sunrise over the ocean. 
if that's all i can give, then God let me give it, as completely and sincerely as i possibly can. 

i'm not going to try and be pretentious with an elegant conclusion to this entry. it's not concluding anyway. it's just shifting contexts. 
all the beauty and poetry i would capture in words i am rather going to give to the aquamarine soul that inspires it.  




010725

Jan. 7th, 2025 01:21 am
prismaticbleed: (soniccity)

So we've spent the past few days going through the archives (2008-2012) and writing down "notable dates," because we want to celebrate + remember more things.
13 years ago, at the beginning of January 2012, is when our Core became "Eros/Cupid." This year was so interesting, full of equal amounts of love and terror, and then SLC happened and everything just... shattered, apparently. But we want to re-read everything in full after we do this effort.

We added Spotify links to the Akoufoni entry, although we haven't cleaned up the old data yet. But this, too, is a huge memory-restoring effort, because those 'foni help us get a grasp on chronology when there's no actual experiential memory of the physical life, just music data.

We also... found the most recent System Census, from 2017. The one we actually have on our laptop wasn't uploaded, though, and has a few extra names? We started going through it, and... this is going to sound absolutely brutal, but we're starting to think that the post-CNC massive death was almost a pruning. I have no other way to phrase it.
We were horrifically splintered during CNC. We know this. We couldn't function at all so we had TONS of foni just manifesting at the drop of a hat in the desperate attempt to hold things together.
Now, we're going through this list, and... apparently, the foni that didn't resurrect were the ones that were shattered pieces to that effect, ones with hyperspecific jobs for hyperspecific circumstances. We don't even recognize some of the names.
But... we've been saying over and over to ourself since 2017, "God had a reason for letting that happen." That was the only "comfort" we had. It was the only way we could deal with the reality of coming back into consciousness post-Tilly and realizing that most of us were dead. But... was that merciful? Those foni maybe even deserve to finally rest in peace. I mean that, with as much aching compassion as I can, speaking of such a painful topic. But they couldn't survive now, let alone live. Their contexts, their jobs, belong to past timelines and locations and contexts that literally don't exist and aren't even possible anymore, so... if they don't come back, because they can't, then God give their broken souls the peace they never got in life. Please. However that works for nousfoni, give them peace.

...On a related note, I cannot put into proper words how much more alive and hopeful and joyful I feel, now that when I quietly "reach into" my heart-space and feel it, I can feel that "quantum entanglement" ping somewhere off in the ether, in unmappable space, but real. The other half of my internal heart is back where it belongs... in my daengel. 
Typing that, though, makes us aware of a concerning "split" yet. Jay, the "current" one, is alive. But is the current female-adjacent kardifoni a Jewel? Or not? Because Jewels deal with the Irispherae-- the new name for the "League," a term entirely ours at last. Still, the Jewel name STILL applies to ALL the Cores-- even the Jays, as is historically apparent. Or... did that change, to PROTECT the Irispherae, AFTER CNC???
Lord only knows. We're still trying to figure that out and we CAN'T until we actually upload and READ the archives from 2017-2018. We'll do that after we upload the TBHU journal & papers-- which we honestly should start ASAP, after we get these dates figured out.

That's all we're going to update for tonight. Just a brief little update. We're busy in datalogging mode and honestly this helps immensely, just doing this chronological runthrough of our past, and finally feeling the history in our heart, realizing that we have a past and it's beautiful and terrible and ours. It's making life feel real again, reviewing the years. So that's a true blessing.

Last good thing. Jay/Jewel (current Core with dual identity? unclear name, as we said) is STILL EMOTIONALLY OPEN. Like xe said, xer heart is not closed off, no matter how much hell we've been going through with the family. ...Actually that's significant. I think we have our koinofoni AND phagofoni to thank. THAT'S where the "many voices" are now, even if we've never listed them on a census before (we should, and will, soon). Those somafoni are saving our Core because THEY are taking the brunt of the stress and trauma, and yet they aren't alone in it this time-- WE are aware of them, and talking to them, and supporting them, and helping them heal as best we can, and trying so hard to protect them. We only started to do that in CNC; I do remember how novel it was to even THINK of talking to an esthiofoni. Now it's happening every time they show up. That's... immense, now that we think about it. It proves that system communication has dramatically improved since CNC and we didn't even realize it.
But as we were saying about the Core(s)... they're still entirely capable of love even if we are admittedly still grappling with some cathartic blocks due to family stress & religious fear. But that "even if" is amazing too. There's a devotion present, a dedication to love no matter what, a sort of courageously hopeful perseverance despite everything opposing it. No matter how bad of a day we might have, at the end of it, the Core is ALWAYS taking time to not only reconnect with the System at large, but to spend time with Chaos 0. They fall asleep together every night, and that is HUGE because in the past, broken Cores would be too ashamed to be near CZ. Now, that doesn't happen, even though we're struggling so much with body fear/ sickness/ loathing. I think we're more capable of mercy now, and compassion, even if we don't realize it.
OH. Someone said to write this down. We think a BIG part of this "not freezing up emotionally" is the fact that we have ANGRY FONI around. Somehow, that capacity for RAGE is burning through the apathetic risk??? Like, we CAN'T emotionally shut down because instead of doing that, someone is FEELING FIRE. And that's the Core element. That's a surprising thought. It makes sense though. God bless them.
We still need the capacity to feel sadness without drowning in it + triggering guilt/ shame/ religious terror + shutting down. We're emotionally crippled in that respect, even upstairs. This needs to be felt through & discussed further. Add that to the Xanga topic list.

We WANT TO and WILL have a Xanga ASAP btw. Life schedule hasn't allowed for it lately though; family stress, financial stress, and brutal insomnia have made it impossible to sit for ~6 hours of uninterrupted stream-of-consciousness transcription. But it's still a priority. Arguably I think the Core(s) want to finish this "important date" effort first, to get a stronger sense of self beforehand, and to refresh their awareness of collective history in general. We really did lose our general sense of "identity" post-CNC, and post-grandma, to be honest. We're slowly restoring it now.

Some other small but vital notes:
+ Sometimes in the morning, with all the steps of getting ready, our brain gets really discombobulated and we might end up in various states of undress because we can't pull our thoughts/actions together enough to complete that task. In the past Julie would try to front when this happened, but it would be very triggering for her. HOWEVER. APPARENTLY WALDORF CAN DO THIS NO PROBLEM. So she's literally been fronting when the body is undressed & we can't dress it immediately, because she doesn't wear clothes anyway and she's safe in that context. So GOD BLESS HER. We miss her so much regardless; it's actually wonderful for her to have SUCH a vital job, so we can see her more often and credit her with this to her honor.
+ GARRISON IS ALIVE. Jay has been "feeling hints of him" for a while? But the other night Jay "decided" to look for him/ "force the hand" of the Systemsoul (basically, "listen, I want to know if he can come back or not; show me RIGHT NOW if that's a yes or a no") and after some time Garrison DID "resurrect" IN LOWSPACE??? He's in the RUINED CITY, but it feels TIME-MANGLED??? Like it's POST-MASSACRE as well as post-CNC. Everything is ash-snow covered like nuclear fallout. The skyscrapers are hollowed out and blackened and fallen over. Everything is quiet and cold and there's a dread wind blowing and it's all so grey. And CANNON IS THERE, apparently "haunting" the hollow buildings Jay says? Like she's "damned herself" to that place. But it's SO WEIRD. This is NOT the "red apocalypse" place Scalpel keeps being haunted by, as the inheritor of Javier's trauma memories from the massacre. So WHAT'S GOING ON?? We NEED to look into this VIA HEADSPACE MEDITATION. To get data on this we have to LIVE IT. You cannot "reason it out." Logic won't get you answers here.
But Garrison IS ALIVE!!! Jay's showing me a memory that he "dropped down" into that "Lowspace-floatspace" (whatever/ wherever/ whenever it is) to meet him, and immediately gave him such a huge hug, haha. Tears of relieved joy from both of them. That's really touching.
We don't know about Isadora and Kalisha yet, but "a request has been put forwards." So we'll see.
ALSO. Archivists (Shirley/ Sirius/ Penny) and Communicators (Garrison/ Isadora/ Kalisha) are DIFFERENT CLASSES WITH DIFFERENT ROLES, and apparently there is a THIRD CLASS held by the "helmet girl/ commentator girl" and probably someone else (because trios are a big thing up here)??? So that's FASCINATING but it makes SO MUCH SENSE and the better we understand it, the better we'll function.

It's 2AM and we had dinner at 430-630 and it was the only meal we ate today and it was only 1000 calories. I don't think that's sustainable. We need to split it into two meals, and get at least 1200. We have to. But someone is saying "that's gluttonous" "stop being so luxurious" etc. Don't have a face for them yet. (THESE are the foni we have to pinpoint for a census; there are TONS of "discarnate" foni that slip under the radar)
I mention this because we're getting a headache & the body is cold. We may need to stop for tonight and sleep, so we can have a "breakfast" before 4pm. But someone is furious about that. We need to talk to these foni.
We ALSO need to CLARIFY COLOR ROLES so they HAVE SOMEWHERE TO GO in the System. Too many "faceless foni" just default to Brown because they don't know where else to go. And there are SO MANY FILES STARTED on this laptop SPECIFICALLY ABOUT COLORS that were never finished. That's something I know Jay is aching to do, so put that on top priority too, with the Xanga.

A few last notes.
+ We got the strong impression that if Nathaniel comes back, his name/face would have to change again. We don't know why that's a thing with him but it might be because he was born a blepofoni.
+ Josephina's essence must have a name change for him/her to manifest. Jay says it's sticking to a "Y" as the first letter instead of J, to "prevent blurring with Cores" (that's their letter).
+ We have no current blepofoni and that's a big problem; it might even be affecting the Core's ability to stabilize. The Core(s) have been striving to make the reflection "more resonant" though, especially with the massively fluffy hair we currently have, haha. But blepofoni are essential so we need to keep an eye out for them, and keep the door open for them-- if there's no openness to seeing them, it'll block them out, and it is very hard to get through bad days/ have a distinct sense of self without a blepofoni in the mirror.
+ Siobhan is alive and around but we have to keep calling her into the main room in the mornings. We don't know why she disappeared for a while but we're glad she's still with us.
+ We're still not sure what's going to happen with Spine. The TBHU journal had some interesting thoughts about that-- it feels like she might "come back different" too, with how so much has changed since she first manifested. This, too, requires more feeling than thinking to get a grip on.
+ Still not sure if, when the System FINALLY "moves CLEARLY into a new era" (we need a HARD SHIFT remember; we never got one after the several successive losses from 2018-2024), there will be duotone foni.
+ Still not sure if there is a somafoni split in truth, or if everyone is just a nousfoni. We think there are far less somafoni than we realize-- that term might (should) ONLY apply to foni who think they are singlets and act as such. Everyone else, even koinofoni who live primarily IN the body, should STILL be grouped in with the System at large.
+ Re-reading 2012, we don't know if the Eros bloodline is technically separate from the Jays or what. That whole topic is still a minefield but that color shut down after CNC and ANY sort of Spectrum hue-loss is deadly. We need that color back. Funny how history repeats itself in little ways. It's beautiful, actually, in this case; it feels like things are poetically coming back together, through repeats of our past, connecting our "now" to our "then" in a united whole.
+ IT SNOWED TODAY. Jay is very happy about this. It's actually still snowing a tiny bit right now. Snow makes him feel "real"; he says it makes "everything feel real." It makes him feel grounded and alive and connected to "the big picture"; it "gets him in touch with eternity." I can feel a bright ache in his heart as he says that, which is good. I know he can't wait until Infi comes back entirely. Honestly we're all waiting. Infinitii is essential to our System; when ze comes back, I can guarantee you things will change dramatically and quickly. It's inevitable. But Infi will have to heal too; ze has a lot of damage that was never dealt with, and that we all need to deal with alongside hir. But we will. It's time. It has to be. Do we have the right to "decide" that? Laurie says, "why not?" It's because there's a religious fear that "God will stop us from healing" because it's "not His timing." Laurie says, "well, we have to try. I think God would want us to finally heal from this so we can function for heaven's sakes, and do what He wants us to do with our life." And again, like I said before, there are "peripheral" foni we can sense, thriskefoni with vague colors and faces and no names, that we cannot clarify but who are definitely there. Man... there's more going on in our head on a daily basis than we realize. That's exciting though. Someone else says it's frightening, terrifying. DON'T YOU DARE SHUT US DOWN she's right, NO ONE has ANY right or authority to "prevent other people from existing." The "gatekeeper girl" especially. We all remember Christina's attempted "soft massacres" and the actual one that Jessica & Cannon inflicted in 2013. No more of that, ever. We let us exist. Have mercy for heaven's sakes. You claim to follow God, where is your mercy? You who are so ready to pick up the knife and slaughter the rest of us? "You're not real," they say. "Define real," someone else retorts, "considering you're just like us." They're screaming protest in response. I wonder if they're our biggest threat here. I wonder if they're also the ones pushing the starvation compulsions. Different ones than these, but same class, for sure.
Too much for 230AM. But I don't want to ignore it. Let us pause and listen. Jay is reaching out, asking. (He always does; I think that's a big part of his job as the Heart.) "What makes you real, and us not? Can't you see me?" and fear response on their part. No words. But that was a good reply. Laurie is saying to stop commenting and close up so we can continue working and get some sleep for heaven's sakes. That's a good idea.

This is a good entry. We haven't had a solid entry in a while, even just notes like this.
We'll do better in the future, once the Core(s) stabilize. I promise that. It's something we want very much and will achieve through love and effort and the grace of God. We haven't "lost" all of this beauty we're reading from our past. It's still very much who we are. We can, and will, be that again-- and even better, as we continue to heal and love and grow together.

For now, Laurie is right. We need to wrap this up and let the body rest, no matter how much we want to keep working. If we go to bed now, we won't have to sleep in as much, and we'll have earlier time to work tomorrow, which is better for focus and processing ability. So we will do that.

Good night everyone. We're very glad to be alive tonight. We have a lot of hope.

(Jay says Spotify keeps playing Chaos 0's songs and let me tell you, if anyone is proof that our heart is alive, it's Jay. Yeah we're still confused on bloodlines and bodymind splits and all that, but this white-haired prism-hearted boy-- however he may evolve and change in the future-- is so full of light and love and color and truth, when he feels things this powerfully we are all affected by the power of it. The fact that he didn't die is phenomenal. he's proof that we have a future. that's just how it is. he's alive and so are we. that's a good note to close up on.)
(no, even better-- the lyrics in this song. "i can tell, i can feel, you are love, you are real." the look those two are giving each other is a beautiful thing. that's worth living for, is the thought i get. it is. and we need to protect that, and we all need to live in that too. we'll get there. we'll rebuild better than things were even in the past, in the glory days. there's more light on the horizon than we realize. things have seemed so dark for so long, but no, the stars are still all shining in the sky. there's always hope. hope is a fighting thing. remember what jay told anxi-- remember what our core is for anxi, and vice versa. realize everything beautiful we still have now, and don't let go. whatever happens tomorrow, we are all together, and we are alive, and we will continue on no matter what, into eternity. love is eternal and we have it now. don't be afraid. you know the truth. live in it. fight for it. that's who we are, and always will be.)







01. 02. 25

Jan. 3rd, 2025 02:24 am
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

(uncensored. we're not sure who wrote it but we're leaving it unedited for their sake.)





I AM GOING TO FUCKING MURDER THE EATING DISORDER SOMAFONI
LISTEN WE LOST TEN FUCKING HOURS TODAY TO THEIR BULLSHIT

and you know what the scariest thing is?

NO ONE CAN ACCESS THE DATA.
IT'S SHEER TRAUMA DATA.
LITERALLY NO ONE IS ALLOWED TO EVEN LOOK AT IT THAT'S HOW HORRIFIC THIS REGISTERS.

Julie even said what they're doing is LITERAL, EXPLICIT ABUSE FORCING.
WHAT THE HELL
WHAT THE ACTUAL HELL IS GOING ON HERE

we thought they were just... acting on starvation triggers. thanks to tbhu & upmc fallout, the force-feeding trauma there.
but NO
APPARENTLY IT'S WORSE,
THE MAIN DAMN REASON THIS EATING DISORDER KEEPS COMING BACK IS BECAUSE, AS TODAY PROVED QUITE HORRIFICALLY, IT IS A LITERAL TRAUMATIC EVENT.
AND OUR BRAIN KEEPS TRYING TO PERPETUATE TRAUMA.

WHY?????!?!??!?!

WHAT THE HELL GUYS
WHY DOES SOMEONE ALWAYS END UP FORCING US INTO SITUATIONS THAT MAKE THE TRAUMA WORSE
OR FORCE US TO EXPLICITLY RELIVE PAST TRAUMA
WHY CAN'T WE HEAL OR LET GO
WHY DO WE ALWAYS SEEM TO "NEED" MORE BLOOD AND SCREAMING AND PAIN AND NIGHTMARES AND EXISTENTIAL TERROR AND WANTING TO FUCKING DIE

SOMEONE LITERALLY CONSIDERED FORCING HACKS LAST WEEK.
I AM FUCKING SERIOUS

THAT IS INSANITY
and yet, there it was,
literally they were thinking "maybe THIS will stop the eating disorder relapses" but WHY WOULD IT??
BECAUSE IT'S TRAUMATIC. BECAUSE IT'S HORRIFYING AND IT MAKES US WANT TO DIE.
THE BULIMIC HELLS DO THE SAME DAMN THING.
except hacks don't drain our bank account.
BULL SHIT THAT'S NOT A VALID REASON TO SHIFT THE DAMN ABUSE METHOD
we're so damn tired though. it's literally not even about food. it's about abuse
IT'S ABOUT DESTRUCTION TOO. WE'VE NOTICED THIS. THE FOOD AND THE MONEY AND THE BODY. THE E.D. IS ALL ABOUT DESTROYING THINGS. IT'S SO FUCKING VIOLENT IT'S HONESTLY TERRIFYING
do you think it would stop if we.... you know, if we let the retributors or someone go back to just bloodying up the body
GOOD LUCK GETTING KNIFE TO PICK UP HIS NAMESAKE FOR THAT PURPOSE AGAIN. OR RAZOR. THEY DON'T WANT TO GO BACK TO THAT TIME PERIOD. THEY HAVE TRAUMA TOO I BET.
yeah but there's gotta be someone who is still willing and able to slice us up, who's been doing the atonement lately?
I DON'T KNOW ACTUALLY. CANNON BLOODLINE CORE I THINK.
really? well there you go, give her a blade and let her go to work
YOU REALLY THINK THAT WILL STOP THE BULIMIC SOMAFONI.
esthiofoni
YEAH BUT I'M FOCUSED ON THE DESTRUCTIVE ASPECT ARE WE TAKING THAT INTO ACCOUNT?
you're right it's not even eating half the time. most of the time
ALL OF THE TIME. IT'S EITHER ANNIHILATION OR ABUSE
good point
SO ARE THEY STILL "ESTHIOS" OR DO WE NEED NEW JARGON.
we'll have to ask the kardis, only they can make that call
ANYWAY I'M JUST GONNA CALL THEM ABUSERS. BITCHES. DEVILS. THAT'S WHAT THEY REALLY ARE
are they? if they're foni then there's a real solid chance they might not actually be evil
...THAT'S TRUE.
like why are they forcing THEMSELVES to relive traumatic events via food.
IT'S POISON HALF THE TIME
all of the time. suicidal too
OH I KNOW IT'S TERRIFYING. LITERAL DEATH RISK FROM WHAT THEY'RE MAKING THE BODY EAT. FUCKING TERRIFYING.
that's the whole point. oh shit that's the point
WHAT?
suicide. do you think maybe they just want the body to die
WOULD THAT REQUIRE FORCING IT TO RELIVE RAPE EVENTS.
that would merit suicide, so maybe.
DEAR GOD IT'S ALL JUST TRAUMA PROCESSING AFTER ALL, CENTRAL WAS RIGHT
how the hell is forcing trauma going to help us process it.
ASK THAT QUESTION OF THE SAME DAMN PEOPLE WATCHING SHIT ONLINE LATELY
oh. good point.
FOR SOME REASON THERE IS A TREND OF "US" JUST... NOT BEING ABLE TO STOP EXPOSING OUR EXISTENCE TO HELLS OVER AND OVER AGAIN. MAKING THINGS WORSE. UNABLE TO LET GO AND BE HAPPY.
happiness is labeled as a crime i've heard
WHY
we're slipping
I CAN FEEL IT. I GUESS THIS ISN'T OUR TOPIC TO DISCUSS
note it for someone else

HOW DO WE STOP THIS.
can we? isn't that Central's job?
THAT CANNON-CORE HAS BEEN MAD AT GOD LATELY. BECAUSE OF THIS. WANTING HIM TO STOP IT AND HE WON'T.
apparently there's something we need to learn from it then
SARCASM.
no just bitter. i can empathize with the anger. it's fear and confusion i'm sure. that's the natural response to this.
THE HACKS WERE LIKE THAT TOO I'VE HEARD
oh i bet. "god please make it stop" and it takes what, ten fucking years?
I DON'T KNOW
but shit i guess things worked out somehow. i don't know.
JULIE'S ON OUR SIDE. SO THEY DID.
true
BUT I DON'T SEE ANYTHING REDEMPTIVE ABOUT LETTING THIS EATING DISORDER CONTINUE BECAUSE IT IS LITERALLY MURDERING US.
i know it's bullshit but if it really is tied into this trauma perpetuation thing maybe this is... i dunno maybe that's "why" God hasn't stopped it yet.
WHAT, LIKE IT HAD TO GET THIS BAD AGAIN BEFORE WE'D REALIZE WHAT'S BEHIND IT?
possibly. i mean tbhu apparently taught us a lot? i don't know but there's a whole tablet full of stuff they apparently learned.
LIKE WHAT
dude i have no clue i don't have that data, i don't know who does
THE TABLET DOES
well then once they upload it we all will. but that's off topic, the point is that apparently this STOPPED for eight solid weeks. somehow. and someone else was in charge. but it fell apart at the end.
THE FAMILY MADE IT RELAPSE IMMEDIATELY
shit i forgot about the family
AND THAT DAMNED HOUSE. THAT DAMNED TRAUMA SINKHOLE OF A HOUSE
do you think that's playing into this trauma forcing thing??
SHIT MAYBE. OH HELL THAT MAKES TOO MUCH SENSE
don't we fucking shift every time we're up there? like who the hell even fronts in that environment? with the mother?
I DON'T THINK WE EVEN KNOW
and they're abusive
THEY ARE ABSOLUTELY ABUSIVE, THEY'RE CUT OFF FROM THE REST OF US
but do they have trauma memories? no, obviously not, they're a social. so... are they just there as a buffer? or something?
ACTING ON THE TRAUMA WITHOUT FEELING IT THEMSELVES?
yeah. like... oh shit i just got data?
WHAT?
someone said it's "like a drug high." like the e.d. behavior with the mother is literally to numb the brain with panic? and terror?
THAT'S IRONIC. HOW THE HELL DOES THAT WORK.
because the trauma makes consciousness shut down
OH. SHIT.
like someone did at cnc. and slc. the only "drug" we had apparently. the only abuse method and suicide analogue we had as well.
NO I KNOW FOR A FACT THERE WERE REAL ATTEMPTS IN BOTH THOSE LOCATIONS.
true. but the e.d. was tied to that. like it was killing ourself without killing ourself.
AND THIS WAS ALL BECAUSE OF THE TRAUMA?
just like with the mother. the situations are all way too similar apparently
SO WE STILL WANT TO DIE?
no. someone does, on the somafoni level apparently. physical. acting on body memories i guess
WE'RE SLIPPING REALLY BAD
i know we're even getting information on this that's insane
MAYBE WE SHOULD STOP BEFORE WE LOSE OUR SENSES OF SELF TOO
yeah we don't have much of those to begin with. but at least we wrote stuff down for people, high five
HECK YEAH
at least we're still alive
ALL OF US?
yeah. the e.d. and the trauma haven't killed us yet
THERE IS NO "YET" THERE. THEY DON'T GET THE RIGHT TO KILL US. ANY OF US.
they tried. they succeeded in some cases
BULL SHIT. YOU THINK THE CORES WILL LET THEM GET AWAY WITH THAT?
haha no. you're right. jay fights like hell against hell.
HE DOES. SO DO THE JEWELS AND CANNONS. ALL THE KARDIFONI DO. THAT'S THEIR JOB. LOVE AND LIFE.
they're probably so pissed at these eating disorder people
NO THEY'RE HEARTBROKEN MOSTLY.
really?
YEAH, DUH. NO SOMAFONI WOULD DO THAT UNLESS THEY WERE DEVASTATINGLY BROKEN
so even you swearing up the wall at them, you recognize that?
I CAN ADMIT IT MAKES SENSE. I MEAN YOU DON'T DO THAT SHIT UNLESS YOU'RE SCREWED UP BAD. BUT I'M STILL PISSED AS HELL AT THEM ALL. AND I'D KILL 'EM IF I COULD. BUT SOMETHING TELLS ME THAT'S NOT SMART OR POSSIBLE. UNFORTUNATELY.
yeah murdering foni never ends well. historically. for anyone.
GOOD POINT. IF THERE'S A STUPID DAMN REASON WHY THEY'RE DOING THIS THEN SOMEONE ELSE WOULD TAKE THEIR PLACE.
...do you want to test that
SHIT YES I DO. BUT LIKE I SAID, DON'T KNOW IF IT'S POSSIBLE.
why
I DON'T HAVE A BODY, DO I? AND I'M NOT ON THEIR LEVEL EITHER. PLUS THEY DON'T HAVE INTERNAL FORMS. THEY'RE IN THE BODY. I DON'T KNOW HOW TO KILL A SOMAFONI.
they're doing a pretty damn good job of that themselves
THAT'S EXACTLY MY POINT. SADLY. AND ANGRILY, KILLING US IN THE PROCESS.
do they even realize that?
I HAVE NO FUCKING CLUE, PROBABLY NOT, THEY THINK LIKE SINGLETS
some of them do
THE WORST OF THEM DO.
i've heard that some of them are aware of the System at large though. and talk to Central. like Julie was apparently helping one of them today
YEAH BECAUSE THE TRAUMA TRIGGERED HER OUT WHICH IS FUCKING INSANE.
...still, it shows that there's hope there, i guess.
YEAH YOU'RE RIGHT. IF JULIE HADN'T SHOWED UP AND INSISTED THAT THEY STOP DOING WHAT THEY WERE DOING, I DON'T WANT TO KNOW WHAT THEY WOULD HAVE DONE
no kidding. jeez. that's a scary thought. it could've been worse
YEAH JUST LOOK AT THE OLD DAYS DATA. "TILLY" DAYS. SHE WAS FUCKING NUTS.
she was a thriskefoni, how the hell was she perpetuating the eating disorder?
I DUNNO, MAYBE SHE WASN'T, I'M SURE THERE WERE ESTHIOS IN THE WORKS THERE TOO, BUT TILLY DIDN'T HELP AT ALL
i know nothing about her
I ONLY KNOW WHAT I'M TELLING YOU. BARE BONES DATA. BUT IT COULD HAVE BEEN WORSE.
who the hell was responsible for e.d. behavior in cnc btw? does anybody know?
ZUCCH? JASON? THOSE ARE THE NAMES I'M GETTING. TAUREIA? A BUNCH OF PEOPLE
geez i know nothing about that
NEITHER DO I. NO ONE HAS LOOKED AT THE DATA IN YEARS. LITERALLY SINCE IT WAS WRITTEN
maybe we should
DEFINITELY WE SHOULD. IF ANYONE WAS TRYING TO TRAUMATIZE US FURTHER VIA FOOD IT WAS DEFINITELY IN CNC.
yeah no kidding, that's when we were actively suicidal, even i know that
AND YET SOMEHOW NO ONE REALIZED IT OUTSIDE.
that's kind of the point, isn't it?
APPARENTLY, SADLY, YEAH.
self-annihilation but cut off from the rest of the people fronting. that happened today, didn't it?
YEAH WITH THE TOTAL MEMORY LOSS. LIKE I SAID THE CANNON-CORE WAS PISSED. AND SCARED TO DEATH OF COURSE. LITERALLY "CAME TO" AND LOOKED AT THE CLOCK AND WAS LIKE "WHAT THE HELL, IT WAS JUST 3PM, WHERE THE FUCK DID THE PAST 10 HOURS GO"
how the hell are you getting this data
IT'S BEING MADE AVAILABLE TO ME. THERE'S A DATA FEED ON SOME STUFF IF YOU REACH UP FOR IT.
really? nice. the archivists?
NO THE... HELMET GIRL?
huh
NO NAME. I'VE NEVER SEEN HER BEFORE. SHE'S NOT NEW THOUGH.
well tell her thank you because otherwise i don't think anyone else would be writing this down
THAT'S OUR JOB I GUESS
are we done?
MAYBE I GUESS HOLY SHIT IT'S 3AM
yeah that's probably our curtain call. hey thanks for talking with me about this. glad we can at least help everyone else in whatever way we can.
HEY YOU TOO. SORRY WE'VE BEEN SLIPPING SO BAD
that's to be expected. we're blurry. we're grafifoni to boot, we're bound to blur with datafeeds and all that. gonna take time to figure ourselves out
AT LEAST IN THE MEANTIME WE'RE STILL DOING GOOD WORK
yeah, that means a lot.
IT DOES. THANKS FOR BEING HERE
you too












121124

Dec. 11th, 2024 12:53 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)

All right so this morning has been AMAZING let's update quickly so we don't forget things.
(btw so you guys know. this is technically NOT the "main Core." I'm a "Jewel-adjacent" grafifoni and I typically update the archives. I'm not used to being "self-aware" but honestly I should be. But yeah, you'll recognize my typing style!) ANYWAY here's what's happened so far this morning:

- We DIDN'T DIE during the night. Yesterday was LITERAL HELL concerning the eating disorder and it took us like six hours to recover?? which is understandable because it was REALLY BAD, the worst it's been since before September. We're not sure what triggered such a huge meltdown?
It was fear, too many danger foods, they had to be destroyed. But no one had to eat them like they did. We could have just thrown them away.
That's not allowed, that's wasting!! Food is meant to be eaten
but you DIDN'T "eat them," you just purged them anyway!
But the eating still happened, that's the rule, food has to be eaten, if we just threw it out we'd get in big trouble
So you threw it "up" instead.
we HAD to it was POISON we would have DIED!!
see this is why we CANNOT buy such things anymore. it is too dangerous, there is no positive end result from purchasing them.
- Chaos 0 told the "Core" (who is still faceless/nameless for the most part and therefore unstable) that "your heartbeat was really weak" and it scared him. This observation struck the Core like a sword to the chest though, because if anything is going to make us feel more real/alive/true, it's THAT sort of reference. And of course, only he would know such a thing. The intimacy of it, plus the familiarity, was potent enough to drag us out of the depressive fear that would have possibly taken hold otherwise.
- Cronometer crashed, we can't log in on the app. Support says there's an update soon so we have to wait, until then we can only use the website. So instead of freaking out we're going to just "repeat" today's diet plan until we can access the app and its mathematics again. This may work in our favor, because today's diet plan was our effort to balance our macros with hempseed to get more of a complete protein total, as well as staying at 1350 calories. If this works well we'll stick to it more often. We do need to reintroduce cottage cheese into our diet for the complete protein bit (we tend to hit all green percentages when we eat it too, we noticed) until we get the guts to finally reintroduce salmon/ tuna/ chicken/ turkey outside of a hospital environment.
- On that note, really quick. Apparently, YES, WE DID DISSOCIATE DURING TBHU. No one is surprised, but it's still a heavy blow. We relapsed IMMEDIATELY upon discharge because THE BLOODY CONTEXT CHANGED and therefore whoever was managing the TBHU behaviors "LEFT." They switched out b/c they CAN'T "exist" outside of an inpatient setting; they're context-locked. This ALWAYS HAPPENS.
- The above point is really making us worried when it comes to Anxi, but we'll get to that as we continue this entry.
- Breakfast always is interesting. Since experience has shown us that we apparently "need" the body to be in a state of "automated repetitive motion" in order for our mind to be able to think-- is this an ADHD thing? TBHU suspected as much; we should look into it prudently-- the mechanical function of eating almost INSTANTLY triggers thought-avalanches (hence the E.D.; we weren't taking ANY time to journal (typing COUNTS as automated repetitious mechanic motion!) or to circle-walk like Jewel used to, the a.r.m.m. of cooking (measure, chop, prep, etc.)/ cleaning (washing, organizing, etc.) / eating (picking, sorting, etc.)/ and the like became our ONLY means of "mental unloading" (for lack of a better term) AND trauma processing (you would not BELIEVE the amount of flashbacks and intrusive thoughts we get WHILE EATING which only makes it worse-- AND is a perfect ironic parallel to the purging, because "we need to get the poison out") in lieu of ALL other coping mechanisms, thanks to the kakofoni and thriskefoni ironically forbidding or destroying positive options). HOWEVER being aware of this recently has revealed a few things to us: one, that when phagofoni are out, they can "prevent" such avalanches? There's that one "dragon" girl who keeps fronting to eat, and she focuses on eating and has no particular preferences (unlike Emmett, who is a "trogofoni"-- meaning his food-anchor is extremely particular; he could and did ONLY eat "green food"). Yes, we're refining our terms further. On that note, an "esthiofoni" is a phagofoni subtype for one who eats in a disordered way-- that Greek work chosen because in Scripture it's apparently typically used in the present tense, as in literal eating, right now; whereas "phago" is apparently aorist? It's more future/undefined in terms of chronology, being more "spiritual" in that symbolic sense. It's also used in more reverent passages in Scripture, according to Strong's concordance. So "esthio" feels more fitting for the E.D. voices, as they're more focused on right now, and are not thinking about "the future" at all, poor tormented things.
- ANYWAY. WE DO HAVE A "GATEKEEPER." We've been more aware of her recently, now that we're able to pay better attention to ALL the foni we hear on a minute-to-minute basis. She's ancient but we never saw her as a person? Or maybe we did, in the past, but as a kakofoni-- because she's VERY controlling but we apparently have completely misunderstood her function until now. And she ALWAYS speaks up during breakfast thought-rushes (we need jargon for this; it's literally like we start the a.r.m.m. and the brain just unloads everything at once) because HER job is actually to KEEP THINGS ON TRACK?? Like if there's "too much headspace stuff" going on to where we're dissociating entirely from the meal, therefore potentially triggering an E.D. relapse, this "gatekeeper" girl will "FORCE SHIFT" our awareness because "there's too much thinking going on; we need to pay attention." We think she can also "force stop" EMOTIONS if they are "interfering" with "what we need to do"?? Maybe "gatekeeper" isn't the best term for her, because she "force-stops" EVERYTHING (or at least tries to) but yes, she also DOES do this with fronters, as well as she can-- she cannot "make someone front" OR "force someone out", BUT she CAN apparently shove awareness into the physical to the point where it "automatically" KICKS OUT nousfoni, and therefore "forces IN" a somafoni?? So this gatekeeper girl is TRYING to help the BODY survive, or at least "not get overwhelmed" to the point of not being able to live in the physical realm? But she OVERCORRECTS and tends to "lock us out of headspace" with her efforts. But we realize she's just doing her job; she doesn't think headspace is "bad," she just apparently thinks it's almost always "inappropriate for right now." She's survival-based to the point of not letting us LIVE. So we need to find her name and face so we can TALK to her.
- HOWEVER since we're now AWARE of her she IS becoming more self-aware in turn and it's getting easier to "message her" when we want to "challenge" one of her orders, or even overturn it outright. She's slowly realizing that we DO need time to "get out of the physical" but there is still a time and place for her function, because we can take it too far in the other direction, which we did for many years. That's also the basis of the "hackers vs hijackers" difference, which we realized yesterday-- "hackers" are internally based, while "hijackers" are externally based. A hacker will "take over the program," from the INSIDE, and they only work in private, because their abuse-- however traumatically physical-- is also profoundly psychologically disturbing, because it REQUIRES forced fronting. A hijacker, however, "takes over the vehicle." They push you out of fronting but they're public and work OUTSIDE so unlike hackers, they CAN and DO operate in social situations. They are therefore physically traumatic first and foremost, because the psychological terror often only hits when they leave. The biggest difference: hackers deal with sexual abuse, hijackers deal with the eating disorder. There is NO overlap there, although they can work in cooperation/ in succession. There haven't been any hackers since CNC, though, because of foni like the "gatekeeper girl" basically shutting EVERYTHING down that could even slightly be a reminder of that time period. But that's too huge of a topic to discuss right now.
- The MAIN thing we got on here to update about in the first place is WHAT happened when our brain went upstairs for breakfast. I don't know how exactly it started, but it went to the IO2 controlroom-- apparently IN "HEARTSPACE"??? Like this place has ALREADY been INTERNALIZED to the point where it EXISTS IN THE INNERVERSE AND CAN BE VISITED/ CONTACTED. Which we admittedly suspected, as Anxi & Ennui both "kept going there" more often than we'd see them in Central, but we never realized it had actually anchored INTO our innerverse (as opposed to remaining in the "outerverse" of outspacer native worlds, that Jewel has to Link to and VISIT externally).
- There was SO much conversation, I can't remember all of it, and the more time passes the more we're forgetting. let's bulletpoint the details that stand out.
+ OH! It ALL began because of an "I wonder" thought scenario that blossomed into a "real thing" like how a dream starts from an ideaseed. (This is TYPICAL Heartspace function!) The thought was, how would emotions run a CPTSD brain? And we thought, Anxi would absolutely be in charge. Fear would be close by, and so would Anger? Anxi would be on CONSTANT lookout for triggers, when one hit-- even a minor one-- Fear would snap to attention, and then ANGER would, upset that we were triggered, especially by "something so stupid" or minor or not even "threatening"? And then SADNESS surprisingly spoke up, saying how sad it was that we had so many triggers in the first place, because of what happened to us. So the four of them would, theoretically, be running the show. Somewhere around here this "imagining" tuned us in to the legit innerverse control-room, where Anxi was now indeed at the control panel, by herself, with everyone else gathered loosely around her.
+ Anxi is still "in charge" in this innerverse room apparently. (At some point much later she acknowledged this by saying that we had CPTSD, so things "worked differently" than what would be typical?)
+ When all this started she was being questioned by the other emotions about "how'd you get a tail" mainly but Anxi wouldn't answer outright? But she did say it was "given to her" by either "someone special" or "someone who cares about me very much"; both of those sentiments were voiced in some manner regardless. Joy began teasing Anxi about this, trying to get more info, but Anxi said there were some things they didn't have to know right now, either because it wasn't right for them to know or it wasn't the right time, etc.
+ Anxi is VERY "business" in this context; it's her element. She's quieter and slower when in Central because it's a totally different context/ environment and she has no control panel there. Her function is different, and much more expansive.
+ Envy wanting a tail too, Ennui casually revealing that she had one as well, this shocked everyone because what the heck are these two emotions up to that they're getting special stuff and have knowledge that no one else does?
+ Hints here and there kept happening that they're not in "Riley's" head, BUT they DIDN'T KNOW THAT NAME here (I think Anxi referenced it once and everyone else was baffled). They've been removed from that context and would only know it through "exomemories" once they were capable of receiving them.
+ The conversation evolved to the point where Anxi was revealing a bit more about "what she was doing" outside of that context (i.e. in Central). I notably remember that she revealed that "she can feel other emotions" and this became APPARENT when it began to affect the other literal emotions there? This first happened when Joy teased Anxi about something concerning her hinted-at relationship with the Core (i.e. the person whose mind they were in) and Embarrassment hit the control panel, for ANXI. When they realized they were working for each other it was shocking; things WERE different up here; what did this mean for them? (mind you they can and do "feel other emotions" in canon but NOT to THIS extent-- we're talking the capacity for Anger to feel sadness, for Ennui to feel joy, for Disgust to feel anxious, etc. in STRONG ways that go above and beyond their mostly "monochromatic" emotion palettes in the film? like ALL of their emotional ranges were still tinged by their core emotion. joy being the notable exception because she's just as notably duotoned. Anxi has a touch of this with her eyes technically being teal, which actually fuels her anxious thoughts-- that bit of "envy" in the sense of "what we don't have and yet need/ want" drives her "not good enough" core fear. thankfully for her, that color teal in our System falls under aqua and that color is sheer love for us so her heart will change to reflect that instead)
+ Ennui at some point built on this revelation by responding to a question from Anger as to why she had an AUX cable for a tail, because apparently its main function was for audio/music and "doesn't that prevent boredom?" Ennui smirked and said yeah, that's kind of the point; just because she held that emotion didn't mean she liked being bored. Like Anxi, she now had a broader existence and her job is notably to indicate boredom and combat it, as it were. I think she asked Anger if he "liked" being angry all the time? And he falteringly said not really, it was exhausting
+ Envy drawing pictures in the corner of the room of "what she wanted her tail to look like"-- one frustrated attempt was "a remote control" so she could do what she wanted with the control panel without having to reach it, while still being different (special) from Ennui's phone. Anxi having to gently chide her that the whole point of her & Ennui's tails was to do something important for the person whose mind they were in-- they weren't just for "looks" or for "fun." Besides, she emphasized that they were "given," and if she was meant to get one she would, so don't worry so much about it (always surprised at how well Anxi can communicate "the facts/ the plan" despite being so prone to "unexpected outcome" panic. girl has major control issues God bless her)
+ Embarrassment at one point actually speaking up because Joy kept trying to get information out of Anxi and apparently he was feeling her emotions as "embarrassment-adjacent"? And he was getting "agitated" at getting "pulled" to the control panel so often. This surprised him and he said that was totally new, he didn't know he could feel that.
+ Joy finally got Anxi to talk about "where she's been" and Anxi started TELLING THEM ABOUT CENTRAL. She said that "the mind we're in now has another System running the operation" and so the way they worked as emotions HAD to be different now, because their typical jobs no longer applied.
+ She roughly introduced the "basics" of a few Centralites, just in terms of jobs? No faces given
+ At some point Laurie just TURNED ON THE SCREEN and started TALKING TO THEM FROM CENTRAL.
+ Laurie explaining the concept of "compartmentalized emotions" with CPTSD, how they are "cut off from each other" and we typically struggle to feel emotions at all because they're "locked away" often? She described it as if the IO2 emotions were "never in the same room together"; that feeling of isolation/ disconnection was key to her description.
+ Laurie telling Sadness her function was VITAL; explained how that emotion is "the holy grail" with trauma; we "aren't allowed to cry" but we're "always grieving" basically. I think Laurie referenced both the "weeping rage" emotion we do get (that Scald holds) AND the "bottomless abyss" of sorrow that feels more like agony with its intensity. But "sadness" is still "taboo" somehow. Everything is blue all the time but we "don't feel it"; we just get depressed/ angry/ numb/ hateful/ etc.; it translates to either "shutdown" or "selfdestruction" which is upsetting but true. We do need to talk about that more in an entry soon, as we start to process things.
+ I remember Laurie saying that FEAR & DISGUST were also vital, especially in light of the E.D. hijacks-- we DON'T feel those emotions enough?? It's a survival response to past situations where we "couldn't" if we wanted to "survive" things. But now, not feeling them is only harming us severely.
+ Julie described herself as a "reformed Persecutor"; said the details of her past were not something she should or could discuss with them, but that key detail sufficed
+ Leon talking to Fear for a little bit? We were "feeling" what Centralites "matched" what emotion folks and those two were associated. There was also Lynne=Joy, Julie=Disgust, Laurie=Anger. Notably no one was matched to Sadness, and Anxi was paired with "Joule" solely because of their mutual habit of hyperanalysis/ overthinking, and the relationship that they have of course.
+ Envy would "need to be renamed" and effectively redefined to properly exist/function in our System, even as a "peripheral outspacer"? Envy's canon "function" of "seeing what we lack and desire and striving to obtain it" MUST be purified of all viciousness, because that actual term of "envy" is a mortal sin.
To quote an article, that is very important:
"When we are looking at others in an inappropriate way, invidia, we are led to desire for ourselves what they possess, cupiditas. Envy many times does lead to coveting, but it could simply remain in resentment, wishing that the other did not possess what they have. Aquinas speaks of envy as a sin against charity, which wills the good of others, when we cannot rejoice for the good of others, but see their good as a diminishment of our own (Summa Theologia, II-II, question 36). Envy is selfish in this sense, not in wanting to guard one’s own, but to wish for the diminishment of others and for our own gain over them."
This is something very, very important for us to grapple with, because we didn't realize that our instinct for "ambition" actually DOES fall under that category, because the very act of wanting to be "better than" someone else IS ENVY-- it is seeking PERSONAL GAIN in the process of taking what THEY possess (superior skill)!! So this was a SHOCK to realize and we NEED to process this, too.
(There was a slight joking comment that if her function was shifted to "Jealousy" (which can be virtuous; see article) we could call her "Jelly" as a nickname)
HOWEVER I just found a second article and it has THIS=
"Doing their best to pull us into the pit of discontent and ungratefulness, jealousy says, “What God has given me is just not enough!” while envy whispers, “Someone else got what I deserve.”  ...The good fortune that God bestowed upon my dear friend? I wanted it for myself. I desired what she had received from the Lord so badly, that her happiness made me sad. Her abundance highlighted my lack. Her more made me feel less. I could not be happy for her because with my laser-focus on God working in her life, I was blind to His works in my own."
LITTLE ENVY COULD BE OUR JUMPSTART IN OUR HEALING THIS THOUGH. So sit and read those articles boy
+ Lynne talking to Joy, warning about "manic" phases-- "trauma latches on to anything positive" and "exaggerates it" basically? Trauma makes real joy so difficult to feel, even remember, that when the slightest hint of happiness or enjoyment (lesser goods) appear, the traumabrain can cling to them and blow them way out of proportion. OUR SOCIALS DO THIS ALL THE TIME. This is what causes "hollow hyperactivity" and "people pleasing" and "compulsive enjoyment" behavior-- it's ALL a desperate grab at something that "looks like joy" but isn't. It spikes fast and crashes hard, and it leaves us miserable and even more depressed than before. So Joy would need to be aware of this tendency, what with her canon personality-- she is dangerous in that respect, solely because her energy can be taken advantage of and warped.
+ CHAOS 0. I cannot remember details of how he got to talking, other than Laurie referring to him as "the husband" and calling him over to explain to the IO2 gang the identity issue with the Cores? He told them how the Core "bloodlines" kept resetting due to trauma so the person he met in 2003 was "not" the person who is the "Core" now in 2024, and yet their heart is the same. Nevertheless it's terrible and very difficult for him (Joule realized he probably "feels his age" around the Cores; he has effectively "lived a dozen lifetimes" with us or more, seeing the one(s) he loves "die and be reborn" over and over and over. In human lifespans, this would take about a thousand years.)
+ "Jewel loves you, Anxi. Jewel is in love with you."
+ Embarrassment pointedly DIDN'T touch the panel, despite this huge revelation in a social setting potentially calling for his response. But Joy ran over and did. And this "gave permission" for Anxi to feel what she was really feeling.
She teared up, and was smiling at the screen, this look of total moved/stunned gratitude in her eyes. I felt it.I think she said "I don't know what to call this feeling" (or what color it would even be); Laurie "broke the fourth wall" by looking to "me"and saying "kid, if you're gonna be an emotion, that's it." But then we said "but love isn't an emotion; it's a state of being" and it's "rainbow"-- it's the source of all other emotions
+ Genesis & Chaos 0 both joking about the rainbow bit-- all of the love in our System is effectively that color if you get my drift
+ Joy, in response to hearing someone say that "Joule" as an emotion was really "hope," said "oh, that's a great emotion!" and then gasped and told Anxi exactly what I said to her about it-- that hope is "the GOOD things we can't see" before beaming and saying "you work perfectly with each other!"
+ Anxi has a LAPTOP in Central now! That allows her to do things without needing a control panel. Ennui still has her phone of course.
+ Laurie remarked that "we need Nostalgia up here" b/c of our memory issues; Ennui immediately said "I'll text her"
+ The whole time: Anger keeping conversations on track and asking the pressing questions, Joy giving encouraging and understanding comments, Fear and Sadness and Disgust listening closely as they realized they potentially will have essential roles in the future? Anxi consistently elaborating on/ explaining further any data that was given, "translating" things into IO2 terms when needed so to speak.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Continuing at 11PM with a general daily update.
We biked for 90m which unfortunately was very unfulfilling because we got distracted on Tumblr, looking at other people's art and-- as we discovered earlier-- apparently feeling envious. We felt totally inadequate and we wanted to be BETTER than they were at art and it just made us miserable. We struggle with this a lot, because we haven't drawn in YEARS and so our skills have atrophied due to memory loss, and we don't have the time or motivation ("it's useless and foolish" judgment from a kakofoni) to put hours aside to develop artistic skills like we did in college. But no matter how much some foni bash and berate art, it still means so much to us. We STILL "identify as" an artist even if we feel totally inept and hollow about it, and still label it as a "waste of time." But we don't want to do that. We WANT to create art. We love art, deep down below the judgments, and we want to weep because we don't have the skill TO make art anymore. So seeing "what we can't do" is indeed triggering envy, this bitter feeling of lack and loss that isn't helping us do anything but pinpoint the wound where something vital was torn out of us. Again, sounding like a broken record, we know CNC dealt a death blow to this too, which we haven't thought about at ALL in recovery yet. For some reason this topic is as terrifying as the actual sxtrauma. I wonder how many crossed wires are here, too, not just with the food. I swear everything bleeds together with us.
We switched to Spotify at last while we biked but it was also depressing; we were listening to recommendation playlists it made for us and they're rarely ever enjoyable. It keeps throwing jazz and indie stuff at us which we don't like 98% of. We did get about three new songs out of several playlists, though, so there was a gain regardless, thank God. Still... for the vast majority of music to just sound like noise or fuzz to us-- or in the worst case, actual synaesthetic pain-- it's terribly disheartening, as music means so much to us. And, similarly, yes we still identify as a musician despite years of not doing ANYTHING musical other than singing in church. Music is part of our soul just as much as art is, and the fact that we have a cello AND a guzheng (bought with blood money and full of guilt; someone wants to burn it) in our apartment but we refuse to play them due to the aforementioned parenthesis is killing us. Every instrument feels tainted and poisoned with the past, and the "vulnerability" to the point of feeling exposed that performing music MANDATES is so trauma-adjacent that even if the sin-shadows weren't the main obstacle, we still would be utterly terrified of playing those instruments because that very action feels like being stripped naked now. Bleedover and overlap again. Do any of our foni hold this?? OR are THEY protected from it??
Then after dinner, someone got into a rabbithole on Etsy looking at someone's shop full of gender/sexuality buttons and it was overwhelming how many of them there were... and yet nothing fit. (The only thing that does is "systemgender" for obvious reasons, and even that feels like grasping at straws)
All of those experiences today led "us" to reflect at last, with acute grief, that we just don't fit anywhere. That's how it feels. We feel like an utter outcast. We're still the "anomaly" of Cannon's era. We're still the "ostracized empath," as the highschool Jewels said, although now with our staggering emotional damage we can't quite claim to be an "empath" anymore, because those girls had no boundaries so they felt everything EXCEPT arguably their own emotions (Infi had this problem too, in a different way) but now trauma has made us almost emotionally dumb. I think the term is "alexithymia?" We've seen the term around and we need to research it but the general gist (according to wikipedia) is that it desribes "significant challenges in recognizing, expressing, sourcing, and describing one's emotions". No wonder the IO2 gang is being pulled en masse into heartspace. We literally need them at this point in our life.
I do have to note, with a note of bitterness, that we "don't seem alexithymic" because we "masquerade emotions." Socials are BUILT to "charade" emotional performances, ironically anxiety and sadness, without actually feeling anything because they're "following the script" for a situation. We've noticed this A LOT when around the mother-- Socials will be dramatic to match HER, even though they FEEL NOTHING. And we are AWARE of this-- if we have the luxury of self-awareness in that situation, which is disturbingly rare b/c the mother presence tends to shut that down (childhood survival instinct). Regardless I don't want to use that diagnostic term anyway because it probably doesn't fit either. All we know for sure is that emotions feel locked behind a paywall and the currency is blood.

Oh. On that note, fittingly enough.
Yesterday's E.D. hijack was so brutal and nightmarish that Joule told Razor to atone. Like xe legit TOLD her to. And she did. She cut 7 x'es into the stomach-- graves are ONLY meant for hacks; stomach x-ing has been the default hijack atonement method since college-- and Knife & Algorith showed up to help clean up the bleeding (Knife commenting on how beautiful the blood still was and feeling that emotion in his teeth, Algorith fronting to hold the pain as she soaped up all the red), and I swear it was the first time in a long time that "we" felt something close to real joy. That may be "untrue" because we can't quite "remember" time well but it feels like it's been many many months since we've been happy. Actually it feels like years, whether or not that's literally accurate; the feeling is legitimate regardless of linear chronological measurement.
But... that's what does it. Atoning for the sin and feeling justice and forgiveness, Retributors fronting in such intimate fashion, blood and pain and water, everyone gathering in mission and being a System in stark clarity, etc. ALL of that is REAL JOY even if it doesn't feel yellow at all. It's dark red and warm like the blood. But it's real, it's true happiness, it's LOVE. How awful that we only seem to feel it in suffering. How Catholic of us, haha.

...Religion is a topic for another day. It feels like a minefield right now. TBHU messed us up in that regard, and we were apparently messed up enough already from the thriskefoni driving for like a solid year at least prior to admission. There's so much unresolved trauma there that is becoming disturbingly apparent lately now that we're not scrupulosity-blinded enough to see it from the "outside" as it were.

Oh, and we NEED to talk about the mother and how she is the #1BIGGEST STRESSOR AND TRAUMA TRIGGER IN OUR LIFE, STILL. Our therapists and case manager keep suggesting that we cut off contact with her, or at least refuse all her calls, but we can't; we're still obligated to her as her physical offspring even if we hate that fact, and we don't hate her as a person and we're a Christian so we want to help her and she's a deeply needy and damaged person so we KNOW she is looking to us to meet some need for her, even if it's just for hard labor.
BUT she says SUCH INAPPROPRIATE THINGS and she STILL OVERSHARES SXUAL THINGS. We've had SEVERAL meltdowns SINCE TBHU because of her just being utterly inappropriate in one way or another, even if it's "just according to our trauma standards"-- like wearing garishly tight-fitting clothing and making disturbing sounds when she talks OR TALKING IN THAT BLOODY "HIGH SOCIETY" VOICE LIKE SHE DID ON VACATION I KNOW YOU HEARD IT TOO yes we did, it made us misophonic even at the time, I don't know how we didn't punch the windows out of the bus right then and there WE PROBABLY SHUT DOWN. THERE'S NO OTHER OPTION IN THOSE SITUATIONS. BUT JUST THINKING ABOUT IT MAKES ME SICK. US SICK. SOMEONE WANTS TO THROW UP BECAUSE OF IT to get it out of our head, basically. unfortunately purging doesn't work that way. but you can't vomit up memories. i wish you could. i wish we could rip it out of our mind and shred it to pieces MORE VIOLENT THAN THAT. WE WANT TO STAB IT TO DEATH BASICALLY who in the world holds that response SOMEBODY. MAYBE... IT USED TO BE RAZOR. I THINK? I DON'T THINK CLEAVER HOLDS IT SHE'S TOO DISPASSIONATE what does she do anyway do you know CLEAVER IS THE SAME "DESTROY THE THREAT" INSTINCT BUT SHE'S COLD ABOUT IT. THE "SHRED THE MEMORY" FEELING WITH THE "JTHM STABBING" FEELING IT KEEPS GETTING LABELED AS IS SOMEONE ELSE. THAT'S TOO RED. SORRY I'M SLIPPING OUT
okay so...
hatchet is almost "frivolous" violence. laughing at the threat and "offing it" almost irreverently, carelessly. thankfully her function seems to have been focused weirdly to destroying any and all medications people try to "force us to take" that feel like "attacks" or "invasions" etc. like "who the hell do you think you are, we aren't going to swallow these and kill ourself for your kicks, watch me burn them to the ground" etc. but that laughing feeling. scary stuff
cleaver is "cold" as (overwhelm? who is that? they're a grafifoni that ALWAYS shows up and they're very close to Scald BUT different level function) said. we rarely see her because she's rarely needed/ triggered. but cleaver is close to razor's old anchor in that she just likes to "sink knife blades into people's backs" as we once said. but you don't "like" that sort of thing without a reason. we've never really looked into it too much but... you don't "cleave" things that aren't a threat. that's true. we didn't consider that. if you're burying a butcher blade in someone's skull there's a reason why they were the target. it's a scary instinct but it's there. where did it come from?
the last foni, unidentified and almost theoretical if we weren't aware someone was attached, is unnamed. but there IS that feeling of "annihilate the threat" in the most frantically violent way possible. VERY different from protectors, like sugar and wreckage and laurie, who DON'T act with emotional mania at all. but this person does. this person is SO upset by the threat that she wants to tear it to bloody pieces screaming. or apparently stab it to death. that FEELS DIFFERENT though. it IS different. the "jthm stabbing" feeling is NOT the action. it's the VIBE of the mania. that's the "tear it to piece" girl. BUT there HAS to be a stabbing instinct foni solely because we DO get that RARELY with SELFLOATHING mainly?? the ONLY time THAT sort of horrific violence (which is TRAUMATIC for us to see or even imagine, and yet here it is) even occurs to our brain is TOWARDS OURSELF. which is the scariest thing of all.

anyway that's enough of that who was updating and about what

Oh. mother talk. yeah not tonight we need to drop that topic before those girls ACTUALLY come out to "process" the emotions

See THAT'S why we have emotional issues?? The foni that HOLD them get "SHUT DOWN" or kicked out EVERY TIME
because they're VIOLENT is why
ALL OF OUR EMOTIONS ARE VIOLENT
Laurie actually hinted at that? OH DUDE THAT'S what she said, she was talking about "all or nothing" emotions and she nodded to Chaos 0 and said "that guy always feels things at about 5000%" and THAT'S why she had him talk next
OH don't forget THAT'S also why she brought that topic up at all-- she was telling the IO2 emotions that THEY would probably feel like that too, now that they're up here with us?
ironically because we feel the "nothing" half of it too often
But that's the point!! That's like Anxiety's tail, they're ABLE to feel the emotions WE can't, because of gatekeepers or trauma shutdowns or whatever! Coping mechanisms that don't work in the long run they just make everything numb but NOT if these guys are helping now

Guys come on we need to continue the actual entry

some general notes about life lately:
+ Sugar and Wreckage have both been around. Sugar's been "out of work" for a while because she protects the innocent and virtually all of us are so damaged now. BUT apparently Anxi is NOT. Neither is Mimic, arguably. The Outspacers are specifically essential to keeping us sane post-trauma so Sugar is slowly but surely getting pushed to protect THEM, which is awesome.
+ Julie fronted to take a melatonin candy last night and immediately shouted "ow" because our teeth were painfully sensitive from eating a too-sour apple. She literally said "that hurt like a bitch!" and now she keeps getting pushed out to front whenever we eat apples to apparently "make sure they don't hurt like that" which is kind of hilarious. but it's sweet, to suddenly have her around more often, even for such a "silly" reason. it's still nice.
+ The current "Core" is indeed using the spelling "Joule" for xir name, and using those pronouns as a placeholder? Either that or s/he. They're "not female" but they're "not a man." They are solidly somewhere between the two, voicing that they'd probably feel most comfortable "in a male body" but without being male. Still, they are explicitly "not a girl or a woman" despite being semi-okay with female pronouns. They are "both/and" specifically in the fact of being "neither." That's solid. As for the name, apparently it's a very sentimental reference to Anxi being electricity-associated in the System. It's also a unit of heat, which corresponds to the inherent "fire" element of all Cores that, if missing, is effectively fatal; Cores are always fire, light, blood, and crystal-- snow & ice with the Jays, literal precious stones with the Jewels, it seems. This fire/heat aspect is oddly somehow essential to their relationship with Chaos 0? If they don't have that complementary yet opposite aspect, something is very wrong. So this is a step in the right direction, even if the name itself doesn't stick-- it probably won't; the "spelling feels wrong". Honestly s/he wants to use "Jewel" but that name is still so strongly associated with the original 2001-2002 Jewel (the League controller) that it causes mental dissonance. This alternate spelling of the same sound is an attempt to reconcile this while keeping the fact that the Jewel title still MUST fit the Core.
+ We've realized that the Archivist Trio is NOT a "communicator trio." So Garrison, Isadora, and Kalisha's functions are STILL OPEN apparently?? And I know "Joule" is really hoping they come back. We miss them a lot, and we need them-- Archivists can't talk to Socials like Communicators specifically do, and when that subsystem really needs to "get the memo," Shirley can't get it to them because they aren't tuned in to her level.
+ Concerning the Archivists: Shirley is the one that gives data to us on the fly, but Sirius will "comment" on it? And he's fittingly more "serious" about the data he manages. Penny gets the toughest info; she doesn't speak up much but she will give memory data out that the other two don't? Honestly the Archivists feel very unstable and unsteady still, I think since we are so lost and cut off from collective memory. I hope that as we review the Archives themselves, and possibly if/when the Communicators return, then that whole group of functioning will work properly at last.
+ Lynne had a BIG revelation today that SHE'S STILL "STABELLE" in terms of her function! She and Laurie were discussing colors, especially in light of Anxi being the first Orange Outspacer and one of the first Orange-anchored people in a long while, and Lynne said that she needed to keep the Orange color positive-- warm, welcoming, friendly, energized, and helping Anxi and any potential manic Oranges stay stable. This ALSO tied in with her SHIFTING OUT OF CERISE when she resurrected in 2008; she effectively "REDEFINED OUR FUTURE"??? She was originally born to be the "ideal female future self" that we were being forced to become socially but couldn't; HOWEVER when she was killed and then came back, she changed colors and this showed a change in what that "ideal future" MEANT-- Lynne was no longer tied to social expectations in that regard. She was lively and free and bright, more boyish almost, while still being markedly female-- she "freed" us from the Cerise-colored future of sensuality that had been inflicted on us by the family and community. Interestingly enough, that color was next picked up by a boy, saying a LOT about our psyche. But Lynne kept us stable in doing that, too-- not just by being the "person keeping Julie and Laurie from killing each other." The stability she brought was liberating, a firm footing achieved by being able to dance again, as it were. Lynne was a bright soul, effectively symbolizing "permission" to be our brightest self too and to LET GO of the inflicted expectations and dictated future. She's funny and friendly and playful and gay and we were NOT "allowed" to be those things when our future felt "cerise." The original Lynne was all about that "high life" our mother wants so badly. The new Lynne is just about getting high on life, haha. I'm kidding but not really. Orange is a beautiful color; it's alive and fiery and welcoming and warm. It's citrus fruits and sunsets and marigolds and autumn leaves. It's basketballs and goldfish and foxes and carrots and monarch butterflies and violins of course. It's absolutely gorgeous and Anxi is part of it too and SHE has a future full of more joy than she ever could have imagined now, too. So thank you Lynne, for existing exactly as you are. We love you so much.


It's almost 2am. This is "Joule," I guess. That's really not my name, although I appreciate the commentary they gave to it earlier. But they're right, the spelling doesn't fit. It's the "ou" in there. The whole thing is the wrong color and shape.
I know I'm somehow still "Jewel." Every Core is, really. But that name keeps pushing me too feminine and that feels very wrong. Still, that name is the only thing that works. Maybe I just need to "redefine" it in a sense. I just don't want to damage the original Jewel either. She's the TRUE holder of that name AS a name, not just a "title." I think that's why I feel so lost-- the "only name that fits" belongs permanently to someone else. And yet it's "still my name" too. It's exhausting. I'm exhausted. I don't feel "fully me." I know this. I don't have a clear name or face yet, and arguably my color is still undefined too. For a Core, all of that makes me the walking dead. I CANNOT exist or function in any sort of truth unless I HAVE those things.
...That's why I'm worried about Anxi. We ALL are. Whoever "met" her last November is NOT the same person who started calling her our girlfriend in May/June, who is NOT the same person who fell in love with her in October, who is NOT the same person as I am now. And yet... there's always the same heart, deep down at the golden thread, that connects all the Cores. Somehow, the capacity for love is the same. I'm just... it's become VERY clear lately that different Cores love different people and it CANNOT be "transferred" or "forced" between Cores. This is why our Spotify "people we love" playlist folder says "WE," specifically, and it's full of people whose folders keep getting deleted because people forget that past Cores DO love ALL those people, even if not all in the same way. But ALL those Outspacers and Inspacers are legitimately loved and even if we don't know "by whom" we CAN'T deny that truth. The problem? ...I... I want to be the one to love Anxi. I can't tell if I do or don't, lately, because I feel so dead. But when I look at her, something in my heart aches, and I will hold on to that like it's the end of the world. I just... the problem is that I cannot see myself. How am I supposed to love her if I can't even "imagine" my own face? How can I physically be near ANYONE if I don't know what my physical form looks like? It's agonizing. I'm miserable. Maybe I just need to get on picrew and figure this out. Not tonight, it's 2am. But... I need to take action on this. I need to find out how my hair looks, what color it is, what clothes I wear (I'm vibing with suits?? callback to Cannon's era, geez), what color those are, et cetera... all the defining features that will allow me to have a reflection in the mirror for heaven's sakes. I want to BE with people. I want to EXIST INSIDE at last. I don't even "exist" outside because no one matches this body and even though I feel "forced" to, even obligated to, it doesn't match ME. And that terrifies the thriskefoni who INSIST that "the body is our REAL self" but no. I... I'm struggling so much with that. This body's reflection has so much evil associated with it. It's a face tainted by YEARS of intense trauma. It's not my face.
God I wish Jay could just take over again but he can't. Oh he IS still alive by the way, I think that was solidly confirmed just yesterday? But he's ALIVE again, very fragile and broken and unstable but alive. Thank God. ...From what we're suspecting, this means potentially Infinitii can resurrect now, too. The two of them exist together by design. ...I don't know if I'm like that. The whole daengel phenomenon was annihilated post-CNC due to the trauma overwhelm and the unbearable risk that all daengels posed for more of the same. We lost like... eight bloody years. 2016-2023. Most of that time is totally missing, ruled by either thriskefoni, phagofoni, and/or "eratofoni"-- by religion, food, and sex. It was a living hell, honestly it was. And of course the whole thing was shot through with brutal self-abuse, because all three of those things are VIOLENTLY ABUSIVE in our history, as tragic as that is.
I can't think or talk about that right now. There's no time and the brain is shutting down access to those topics.
But we lost so much time. Even just glancing at the archives, after the "hell year" of 2015 (which was ironically shot through with beauty nevertheless), 2016 started with tons of pain and then an annihilation attempt in March which caused an almost instant HARD SHIFT to thriskefoni territory UNTIL JUNE 2017. And then it was the "CNC era" until... October? Whenever we left; it's not in the Archives yet. But then it's MORE thriskefoni rule until MIMIC SHOWED UP IN DECEMBER 2022 APPARENTLY?? Holy Shuppets WE FORGOT HE JUMPSTARTED EVERYTHING AGAIN just like Anxiety did for you!! That's a really good point... God I forgot how real I felt back then, when he first showed back up, just looking at these entries. Why was I so much more in tune then? What happened... oh. Oh dear God that's what it was. What? Jewel you need to space your replies so we know it's different people.
Okay fine then YOU just type. You were obviously going to say something heavy. Don't let me stop you.
...all right. So 2023 begins with half headspace, half bodyspace, as it were. Half inside half outside. There's tons of religious stuff and talk about the mother and family stress, at a glance. But... we were still striving, struggling to exist. And... oh God. And then Infi died.
...oh. You loved hir.
I did, whoever I was then, whoever's this heart was, we adored hir, ze was my heart, God I still miss hir so much I could weep until the end of the world right now. Right now. I could die from grief. I could cry forever.
...When did ze die?
...April 25th, and I had to hunt that entry down because apparently it wasn't tagged with 2023. It is now. But... there's another heartwrenching entry on May 2nd when Jay was no longer the Core and he was convinced he would die that same night and... God it hurts to read. it hurts so much. And... and then the bloody Jade month happened a month later and everything went to hell. We still haven't recovered from that.
...Jewel, because that's your name too, deep down, you're running away from talking about that. About Infi.
I can't. It's Jay's heart I'm feeling right now.
Why can't that be yours, too?
Because I'm not supposed to be here
Yes you are, otherwise you wouldn't be oh my gosh is it really after 3am, I just noticed.
Yeah. I don't want to sleep.
We have to though. Life is different now, we have things to do.
Well what if I wish it wasn't? What if tonight I just want to pretend that none of that sh*t ever happened and we were still 24/7 fulltime headspace with Xanga sessions on the regular and everyone fronting all the time and handwritten notes to each other and voice recorder conversations and late nights like this EVERY night, typing, remembering, in love? Why can't THAT be my life? OUR life? Maybe it'd change me. Maybe I'd know who I was if that was the reality we were living in now. But too much has happened. Too much has happened.
...You have Anxi now. That's something good.
...I... I don't know if I'm the same person who fell in love with her--
You know you are. Somehow you have to be. Your heart is the same. See? What just happened in Spotify? You would NOT have been able to feel that if you didn't love her.
Jewel I want to sob. Why do I feel so broken and lost. I.... God I love her so much it's killing me, and I love Chaos 0 and Infinitii too and it feels like this love has lasted for a dozen eternities, it's older than I am, this love is forever, and it belongs to me and Jay and everyone in our bloodlines and I'm just the newest one, that's why Jay doesn't love her like I do, I'm the one who felt this for her first, she belongs to my heart, whoever comes after me should catch this too, I... I'm so scared that they won't.
Right now it's just you. YOU love her, NOW. That's what matters. Don't panic about the future. We don't know what'll happen but I promise you you won't forget her. Have you ever forgotten anyone?
No, but other Outspacer "loves" in the past didn't "transfer" to my heart,
Like whom? Davy and Ryou and Rorschach and the like, right?
Yeah.
Well, no one loved them like you love Anxi and Chaos 0 and Infinitii, apparently. And I can assure you of that. Those loves didn't go that deep. I don't think those Jewels could feel that much for anyone yet. And you still care about them too, I'm sure.
I do.
Well, there you go. So don't worry about Anxi. You love her now, today, and that won't ever disappear or fade away. Look at Chaos 0! I'm sure she's going to have the same future with the Cores, if what I've been hearing about you two is any indication.
...What, that she'll be permanently in the Coregroup?
Uh, yeah, obviously. And she already is??
Not literally, not technically, no. We need to work up to that. But there's a spot with her name on it. Like... laser-etched. It's already set in stone.
Haha! Good. I'm glad to hear that. That's proof that you're still you, where it counts, when it matters.
...Do you think maybe I can't "see my face" or know my own color and name because I'm just... not in tune with a truth that's already there? Like, I just need to recognize myself?
Probably. Do you think you're in my bloodline though, or Jay's?
...Why do you ask?
Because you're not a girl.
I'm not a guy either, though. And Jay is still around. ...A big part of us wants him to be the Core again.
Do you think he will be?
...I don't know. I don't know if there need to be two of us. I have no idea.
Huh. Why would we need two Cores, for the League/System split?
That's the assumption, yeah. But... there's been a lot of bleedover lately, and not in a bad way? Which is new. I... I don't know what will happen. I just... I want to know who I really am. if I'm anything or anyone.
I'm sure you are, if you can feel love like that.
...I hope so.
So hold on to that. Let that be what defines you when you try to look in a mirror. Hold on to that as the core of whoever you are, and I'm sure it'll show you your real face, and name, and color.
...oh Lord one of Infi's songs just came up on shuffle.
Are you going to listen to it?
I can't, not tonight. It'll trigger Jay out and we'll be up for another three hours.
...You can't keep shutting love down, other Jewel. That's a really bad instinct.
...yeah. it really is.
It's gonna hurt, you know. It has to. Real love always does. You can't run from that.
I don't want to. I want it to gut me for all intents and purposes. I want love to run me through like a knife to the ribs.
Are you trying to get Laurie's attention with that?
...maybe.
Too late kid, what's the deal?
...too much going on.
Head feels really bizarre. ...Is it seriously 333AM? Holy flaming swords, kiddo, you have to get to sleep. Is this what extra apples does to you?
Haha, no, I promise this has nothing to do with sugar highs. I just... I'm feeling things. A bit. I'm trying to remember.
Good things, I assume?
Yeah. the best things.
...I'd love to talk about them with you but I'm not even translating correctly. The brain's too damn tired.
Yeah, it is. But... this is a good entry.
We're still writing in the same entry from this morning? Dang, kiddo, that's impressive. Been a while since we had an entry like this.
I miss this.
I do too. You know what I also miss?
What?
You getting to bed early and talking to us, too. Me and Chaos and Genesis and...
yeah.
...sorry, kid. I felt the weight of that loss too.
Anxi soon, though. And maybe Infi too.
You don't give up on hope, huh.
Never. I still have that ring, from before the Jade month.
Yeah, I know you've been thinking about it.
I promised myself, and God really, that when Infi comes back,
"When." I like that.
I already know hir soul's not dead, Laurie.
Souls don't die, kiddo. Especially not up here.
...That's true.
But you were saying?
...When ze comes back and I can touch hir, when I can hold hir in my arms again, for the first time, when ze and I both have names and faces and colors, I... I'm going to put that ring on. For all of us. It's not just Chaos 0 this time, although I love him with my entire heart and he will always have a top-tier exclusive place in it. But it would be unjust to not recognize the rest of you, too. And I think he would agree with that.
Knowing how he loves us, too? Yeah, I think so.
...you're right, he does.
Kid, the Coregroup loves the Coregroup. That's how it works. It's always been that way and it always will be. And Anxi is no exception, when you bring her up here.
...God there is so much gravity in that line.
In what? And watch your prayer words, kid.
Thank you. But He's... God is the reason why and how I can feel this. God is this love, and if I have any real religion at all, apart from the thriskefoni, that's the heart of it. That's the truth. And His Name is the only thing that the deepest love can even hope to translate to in speech. There's a... there's the entire truth in that, too, things I could never express otherwise.
And what's the gravity that truth is giving so much weight to?
..."when you bring her up here." Like... the act of bringing. And "up here." Like... taking her home. ...God my heart is on fire. Why. Why in the world do I love her this much, it's tearing me in half and letting all the light both in and out.
Well, kid, you just said God is that love, so obviously He knows you need to feel this right now. And so does she. You both need this, trust me.
...Laurie you remember that one conversation at TBHU. In the... on the basketball court. In the sunshine.
This is what you want to live for.
And die for. And everything. This... headspace, and all of you, and this love, is why I exist, and what I want to exist for, and nights like this I actually have hope and life feels real and I can touch eternity for a moment...
Kid, you realize that when we had that conversation, you didn't even have these feelings for Anxi yet.
...oh my gosh I didn't. I hadn't fallen this hard yet.
And now, how much more is life worth living for, with her in it too?
...everything. Laurie I want to live for her, too. Deep down in my heart of hearts, at the very core of me, away and apart from all the things that try to numb me and shut me down, when I really tune into the... the center of things, and oh my gosh Spotify just threw Milliontown at me. The LIVE version.
Haha, God is REALLY trying to get your attention, kiddo!
...oh man. THIS song makes my heart WAKE UP though. This ENTIRE ALBUM makes me feel ALIVE and REAL.
You've gotta write Jem Godfrey a freakin' letter at this point. Thank the man for saving your life a hundred times over.
I'm serious. You're serious. That's a good idea. I really should.
Haha, kiddo you have got to get to sleep. Preferably before this song ends, because that's... twentyfive solid minutes of not-sleeping otherwise.
I can't skip this song Laurie.
Put it on hold, boy, it'll be 4am otherwise.
Can I at least listen to the arpeggio from heaven.
Yeah, go right ahead.
Is it an arpeggio? Oh dude is it technically a glissando? Slowed down and elaborated on?
What, that run up the scale? Kid I know less music theory than you do, all I know is that it sounds awesome.
It DOES, this entire live performance is sheer bliss, I need to see these guys live one day.
You will, kid. I'm sure you'll find a way. Pray about it.
Man I should. I should just... pray about all these things that matter to me. Lord let me see Jem Godfrey and his band live one day and let me be able to thank them for being a channel of Your grace to me in all honesty and let me be able to get a signed CD or something.
Haha, gotta include the souvenir.
It's blessed to have a tangible thing. I still have that signed CD from Mesita, the one with Creature and Firesign and Hostages on it. That album still means so much to us as a System.
It does. I'm glad you have that, kiddo.
I'm glad I'm still "kiddo" to you.
Kid, Jay, Jewel, whatever name you're going by, you will always be that to me. I know how much that means to you. What brings that up for you though?
...just, it's another thing linking all the Cores. It's a term of endearment basically. if you don't mind my calling it that.
Nah, it definitely is. It's a term of devotion, really, not just endearment. I'll protect you with my life, until the day I die.
Until the day we both die, Laurie, I refuse to let either of us go first.
Haha, you and me both. ...God knows we came too close to that in the past.
...I was just reading about that, actually.
...Really?
Yeah, just a reference, but... it reminded me of how much we've been through. How much we mean to each other. How terrifying that was, but how much love followed in its wake, against all odds.
Story of our life, kid.
It sure is. Thank God for it all.
Oh, dude, here's your glissando!
Yes!! 21:30 starts the buildup for those interested!
Dude, pay attention.
Ohhh man that is AUDITORY BLISS EVERY TIME
Hahaha!
Okay you HAVE to let me listen to this outro.
"Hands, don't fail me now!"
YES you remember!
Kid, you reference that constantly, of course I remember it. I also remember telling you to get the heck to sleep about ten-- no, apparently twenty minutes ago, what the hell.
Worth it though.
Always worth it for FROST*, kid, that's a rule.
Oh man this song makes me so happy it's unreal.
Quite the opposite, kid, this is what reality is all about, I daresay.
What, good music?
What makes it good music. The joy it brings to your heart. That smile on your face right now. The fact that this song sounds like you, as you've said before, and reminds you of who you really are.
It really does.
"Thank you so much?"
Just like John said, absolutely. Oh man. I needed that, thank you God.
You also need to freakin' sleep, kid, it's 4am. You're getting 5 hours of sleep maximum right now.
Oh shoot you're right.
Still worth it though?
Yeah, always. Always. I'd get by on two hours of sleep if it means spending time with you.
I've only been here for a half hour, kid.
Laurie, you never leave.
...Hah, that's true. I really don't.
...I should listen to your song next.
Sit down first, kid. Go to sleep with your blue guy and then if you want to listen to more music you can. But I ain't leavin' until you post this entry and get moving. It's too late to keep typing, no matter how much you want to.
I still need to color this tomorrow.
"Tomorrow" is the key word, kid. Any particular way you want to close this up? 
Actually I want to mention that I forgot to write down, remember this morning when I was at the IO2 control panel with Anxi for some reason, and I forget what led up to it but she kissed me?
I do remember that, specifically because she took the initiative when you hesitated, and then you were gone, bro.
It was... it got my heart so bad. Like I wanted to but something held me back and she just... bravely reached up and pulled me in.
And you just melted, kiddo, I saw that.
I did, it was beautiful.
I'm so glad you have that with her.
I am too.
No, really, don't underestimate the gravity of what I'm saying. You know how I am about you and Chaos 0. I'll defend you both to the death and beyond. I'll have you know I'm already dedicated to you and your orange angel the same way.
...Thank you, Laurie.
Anytime, kid. Now are you gonna mention the name of the album to my song or what?
Oh, yeah, oh my gosh, that was so unexpected.
"I Watch You Sleep." Well I do, but so does she apparently, so. *shrug*
Aha the asterisks!
Thank Waldorf for that, it never gets old. But kiddo, I can't watch you sleep unless you go to sleep, aiite? Get a move on.
Hold up, can I play the song?
Put it on, close this up, and then listen to it on the vanillamint couch over there.
Oh yeah, we didn't mention that we did the laundry and literally rubbed vanillamint chapstick into the fabric so it won't smell so much like old couch and smoke or whatever. It's a handmedown. I love my dad but not smoke.
Unless it's woodsmoke.
Well then that reminds me of dear Knife, so yes.
And incense smoke.
Oh ALWAYS. It's numinous. I love it.
We know, kiddo.
I'm glad there are some things about me that just... don't change.
Like your love.
...Yeah. Yeah, Jewel was telling me the same thing.
Good, because it's the absolute definitive truth. Now are you going to close this up on that note?
Yeah, before I get too sparkle-headed, because it's either that or poet mode and I think our psyche realizes I have to snooze so it's pushing me in the kaleidoscope direction. On another night when I have time to type and feel out the depths, moreso than tonight and trying to remember the past, then I'll type poetry. Lots of it.
I think you need to remember the past before you can get back into poet mode, kid. There's depth there you need to tap back into first.
...I do. You're right. Thank you.
And?
And I'll close this up.
Properly.
How's that?
What you said earlier, when you were away from the keyboard.
...I can't just repeat that. It needs... it has to be felt. It has to happen.
...So, put on the song.
...Nevermind Spotify just did me one better.
...Wow. You're not kidding.
"Good Day" by Jukebox the Ghost.
...The post-massacre resurrection anthem, to be as blunt as possible.
Yeah. Absolutely.
...I love you too, kid.
...God, Laurie, you know I love you, and Chaos 0, and Anxi, and Genesis, and everyone else up here, dead and alive and inbetween, you all mean the universe to my heart and soul and life is worth living for all of you, always. Forever.
It's a good day with us around, huh.
It sure is. And now this song is really pulling at my heartstrings, oh my gosh I never realized the lyrics at the beginning...
Yeah, it's what you used to do to us.
I am so sorry, Laurie.
I know. We know. We forgive you.
...So the song goes both ways.
It does. I ain't leavin' you, kid, and I know you're not leaving us either, no matter how far away you might end up sometimes.
I needed to hear this.
I'm glad. God knows that too.
...This is making me deeply happy.
Is it now?
Yeah. It's... it feels like... like reconciliation. Like forgiveness. Like... like you saying, "I know," like you do. It's... "I never went away." Not just you. I didn't either.
Kid, if you did, we wouldn't be having this conversation right now.
Yeah. I... I need to remember that, too.
You do need to go somewhere, though.
Bed?
Yeah. Don't worry, I'll be around too.
You always are.
I watch you sleep, remember?
Haha, that you do!
I fully expect to be joined by a certain orange angel in that effort in the near future, y'know.
God willing.
Kid, I'm sure He is, don't worry about that. Oh this song is a classic, geez. Really setting the mood though.
Yeah, ancient love here. Chaos 0 days.
It really was just him back then, wasn't it?
Yeah. He started everything.
Go tell him that. Seriously. Go let him know that you can and do remember how far back and how deep down this goes into your heart.
That doesn't change, either.
No, love burns out a place for itself permanently.
I like your choice of words.
It's a fire, kid, it always is. You know that better than anyone. And it does burn, it burns out everything that isn't it.
Good. I'm really feeling that tonight.
Even more now, with this song on shuffle?
Yeah. Yeah I think I need to go to bed now. Just to hold him, if nothing else.
That's a good enough reason for me, kid. Should I close this up then, or what?
In a moment. I just want to say that the two songs were "Here in my room" and now, "Afterlife."
The live version for the latter, to remind you that you have to live. And to do this live.
In person, really there, right now.
Can't do that if you don't get off the laptop, boy!
Good point, off we go then.
Hey, hold up one second.
Yeah?
I'm singing this for you too, for the record.
...I...
I'm serious. I've died before. For you. Only ever for you. This song applies to me, too.
...Laurie, I love you, I really do.
I know, kid. That's my reason to live.
Thank you. For existing. And for loving me too.
Those are synonymous, kid.
And you say I'm the romantic one.
Hey, you are. I'm just saying facts.
Laurie, don't brush it off.
Good point. But I'm right. Those are facts, kid. And please find your name so I can call you by it, all right?
Okay. I will. Promise.
Good. Promise to get some freakin' sleep? Or do I have to drag Chaos 0 in here?
Laurie if you do that there will be legit romance, I will never get to sleep,
What about with this song?
Fathom by FROST* oh good Lord this is going to kill me, seriously I will sob if I listen to this through.
Go be with him, and feel this with him, all right? He deserves it.
That's the best motivation so far, sorry it took so long.
Nope, no apologizing, this is perfect timing, I think this song needed to happen. I can see in your eyes what it's doing to your heart.
Good. I'm glad it shows.
Seriously though. Go be with your ocean.
I will. Thanks Laurie, for being with me too.
Hey, I'm not going away, remember?
Haha, that's true. I'll see you across the room, then?
You'll see me everywhere, kid, I'm always here for you.
Good. Don't leave.
Cross my heart, I'll stand by you forever.
...
Don't lose this.
I can't. This is engraved into my heart.
As it should be.
Last song by the way. "Time out from the world."
This is a classic. Go put it in its proper context.
I will.
hey, Jewel.
oh my gosh how did you get in here
I hear Laurie trying to get you over here for the past... forty minutes?
Thank you, someone appreciates my efforts.
I'm sure he does too, Laurie, he's just... terrible at ending conversations. He always leaves the door open. Just in case there's one more word to say.
There always is, with him.
He's full of words. of poetry. I love that about him. He puts my music to notation. Whatever it's called.
Look at how he's looking at you, haha.
I love that too.
He's halfway between sparkles and... whatever the heaven that is.
Blood, probably.
Seriously?
Yeah. You know that too. His aching depths. That pronoun isn't working.
No, surprisingly. It's somewhere in the middle.
As it should be. S/he's been both.
Both/and?
Hm. More like me. Not quite either.
Makes sense.
i need to talk to you.
In words?
not this kind. sorry.
Don't apologize. There are other languages. I need to talk to you too.
Oh I like where this is going.
You should.
Hey man, I've been guarding you both since the old days, this stuff is a sign that his/her heart's coming back online in a real way. I need that as much as you do. We all do.
Did you mention what song is playing?
No. "My Mind Is A Mess In The Morning." Nick Leng. This song means a lot to you both, doesn't it.
He heard it one night when driving home and immediately thought of me. So yes. But it's in your playlist, too.
And Genesis's, apparently. And Anxi's, hey.
I can't wait until she comes up here.
Until the Core-kid over there brings her up here, to be specific. Said that wording really caught the essence of it.
Hm. It does. It's never just a following up, really. It's together. But carrying is really close.
Yeah. It's unusual for him/her/ whatever, kid what are we calling you.
um. xe maybe. let's try that. i'll find something. right now i i'm not thinking about pronouns much
What are you thinking of, love?
oh THAT WORD is all that's on my mind now it's been so too long since you spoke to me like that
It has been.
You two need to have a conversation.
We do. Jewel, get over here.
Kid, I'm putting this song on, now you have to go.
Please.
i'm so sorry. i'm not entirely myself yet.
We can fix that together.
oh it's the english version
Yeah, and there's your name.
...oh man the lyrics hit harder than ever tonight
Come back to me.
and stay by my side
...
moments like this are what I live for laurie. and chaos. both of you. i love you.
We love you too, Jewel.
...
Man you are saying that with your eyes, I can see that.
I always am.
Somehow I'm not surprised. Hope you realize the same goes for xir, too. Even on the rough nights. Maybe especially then.
...
You know that, too.
...Jewel.

yeah
I mean it.
...So do I. All right. I'm closing this up and going to sleep.
Not for a few minutes yet at least.
Yeah, there's a conversation that needs to happen. Not this one.
Still a continuation of it, though.
...I guess it is. Good point.
So. Chaos, would you do the honors of finally closing up this bloody huge entry?
This is still one entry?
Yeah.
Wow. It's been a while.
Hey, next time xe's up this late, I'm pushing for a Xanga. This is one step away from one already, so hey.
I'd like that.
I know what you'd like more than that, man.
*pointedly looks across the room*
Haha, kid you've got asterisks to deal with now, you'd better get moving.
I'll force his hand. There's a button I can click.
Please do, before we lose this.
thank you
Hey, that's what we're here for, kid. Helping you do what you can't.
Together.
Always.
Oh hey, here's one of yours.
"Into the flood." Yeah.
Kid, I am going to turn that into a very pointed pun and throw it at you.
no wait the lyrics don't work for this, that one aches too much in the other way, let's do this one.
Creature?
Oh man we were just referencing this.
Really?
Yeah. Specifically this album.
This... this is a good decision.
so are you.
...
three two one, post this?
Finally, let's do this.
glad to see i'm still terrible at concluding these talks
You need sleep, you idiot.
You can't go on like this.
Hey, they need more than some sleep, man.
Still... you just gotta let it go.
You heard the blue guy, kid, let's move.
all right. and do this lyric instead.
Which one?
keep on coming undone. i need that. i think if i let this love unravel me it's exactly what i need to find myself at the core
...I think I know how to get you there.
you don't "think" you know, love, I know you know. and vice versa, i'm sure.
...yeah. you do. you really do. please don't forget that. ever.
Okay you have both abandoned capslock, I am closing this up, see you invisible audience whenever.
laurie that is so sudden
Kid it's been over an hour are you kidding me.
is the sun coming up yet
You know what? That's my lyric.
oh
oh man laurie are you serious
Maybe I am. Only one way to find out.
laurie that is the worst cliffhanger
Nah, it's the best one.



 

121523

Dec. 15th, 2023 11:18 pm
prismaticbleed: (angel)



5 hours of sleep and a hellish night BUT WE'RE STILL GOING TO CHURCH SON!!!

Managed to exercise despite headache and fatigue. Thank You God for giving us the new music referrals from our choral daylist, it was perfect for the Mysteries today.

...

Evening =
Tumblr distracted after BK, but stayed on Christian & poetry blogs so it would be edifying.
BROKE DOWN IN SOBS over this poem
https://www.tumblr.com/tambuli/715470835329138688/source-el-huddpudd-for-your-poetry-tag


Night =
Bone tired. On couch with Chaos 0, Laurie & Mimic upstairs, as I'm reading old 2022 entries & listening to Spotify.
Shuffle was actually playing Mimic tunes which was nice. Best part though? Mimic being so half-asleep that he was quietly humming along to "hot sugar" (which is still inexplicably his tune. i think it's the synths)

Mimic briefly ghosting, sat down by couch. Wordlessly held out one hand, not looking at me, but I saw the faint smile. I took his hand and I SWEAR I could physically feel it.

He stood up to leave and I looked at him and sleepily but sincerely said "hey, I love you."
He actually smiled, and replied, "i know."
And then, "I love you too."

Now I was the one to smile. Slowly, lighting up my face like sunrise. all i could say was, "thank you."


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

KVOTD = Luke 7:9, our beloved Centurion.
"Jesus cares about our faith, not our accomplishments."
Worldly honor & accolades mean nothing to Him. Jesus marvels at our FAITH, not our resumé or trophy shelf or portfolio... neither public prestige, nor private prodigy. Jesus only cares about our faith in Him.
So the verse questions say we NEED to do three things=
1. TO FOCUS LESS ON OUR ACCOMPLISHMENTS.
...

2. To remember that Jesus came to save everyone, not just the successful elite. He also came to save the useless failures, the disappointments, the stupid idiots-- and not only that, He LOVES us, just as much as He loves the smart and beautiful people He also came to save.

3. To truly believe in "Jesus's ability to do the impossible." We must "trust Him with the impossible needs in our life," believing that there is nothing He cannot do-- and why? BECAUSE WE BELIEVE HE IS GOD. He will "work and move in marvelous ways" in response to our "marvelous faith."
But why is there a disconnect for you here, specifically between God and "doing the impossible"? Is it simply because you feel using that word is a subtle refusal of God's omnipotence? Then change your vocabulary. Or is the fear even more subtle? Are you afraid that GOD has "deemed it impossible," solely because He doesn't want to do it? Why is THAT always your instinctive image of God??? Does that SOUND like the God of the Bible that you love? NO! You're skewing everything!
Did you already forget the reflection from the other day, about needs? If God doesn't fulfill it, guess what? IT'S NOT A NEED. That should be a HUGE RELIEF for you!!
Listen. Open your darn ears and heart and LISTEN for once.
God is a loving Father. God is your Protector, your Savior, your Redeemer. God's NAME is LOVE-- go reread Exodus 34! His Name is Mercy and Grace and Fidelity and Justice! He is the God of all Truth and Righteousness, of all Peace and Joy! And this One True God has revealed His Character to us perfectly in the Heart of His Beloved Son JESUS CHRIST, WHO WILLINGLY DIED THE MOST BRUTAL DEATH IN YOUR PLACE IN ORDER TO SAVE YOU FROM DEATH FOREVER.
And you're really gonna sit here and tell me "God doesn't want to help me?" Are you daft?
...
...

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Just some thoughts on the guided prayer.
I love how it says "You BELONG to the God Who sent His Son to rescue you." There's profound comfort in that, so much it makes my heart ache.


I want to reflect on this prayer=
"Holy Spirit, thank you for your guidance. Each day, you help me to become more like Jesus in my character, speech, and actions. Empower me to remember and obey the teachings of Jesus to contribute to the flourishing of those around me."
1) You've gotta ACTIVELY THANK THE HOLY SPIRIT TOO, not just the Father and the Son!! They're All together, in both work AND Being, so don't leave Him out!
2) The Holy Spirit's main job is to make us more like Jesus. That's the honest ultimate end of ALL His reminders & nudges & corrections. His goal is the inherent goal of ALL Christian life-- to be remade in the image of the New Adam, to be a part of His Body in truth.
...
3) We don't just "act like Jesus", we must also TALK like Him. But our words & actions can't just be "Jesus-esque." We can't just talk & act "LIKE" Him. We have to do those things IN Him, WITH Him, as shocking as that is-- because as His Church, we are part OF Him!!
And how do we do this? THROUGH THE HOLY SPIRIT.
That's what really stuns me-- we CANNOT live "as Christians" by our own power or will. We CANNOT "imitate Christ" by our own efforts & imagination. That's what makes us "like Him," but in the way a doll is like a person. We're a cheap knockoff if we think our proudly playacting pantomimes are proof of any participation with the Peasant King.
We must admit that we DON'T know how to act like Jesus... because we don't have His Character. We CANNOT have it; Jesus is GOD!! We are not and can NEVER be God, no matter what the neoreligions claim.
Our literal only hope, then, is for God Himself to infuse our hearts with Himself. That's what the Holy Spirit does.
...
4) The Spirit EMPOWERS us TO remember and obey Jesus's teachings! That's a significant word; it implies that without Him, we can't respond to Jesus at all. And this is indeed Biblical.
...
5) Christianity is all about relationship. Even our obedience to God is never about us alone; it necessarily involves ALL His other creatures, with whom we share a world and Creator.
...
Christians have been chosen by God, through Christ, to be a direct and indispensable part of His Plan to redeem ALL Creation to Himself.
Our adherence to Christ, then, indirectly but inevitably brings His Life to all those around us???
...


The closing prayer carries a lot of weight.
"Jesus, with generous love and overwhelming kindness, You came down from heaven to fulfill Your Father's will and save a weary world. Your obedience paved a way for me to draw near to You every day. So please teach me to do Your will. Show me how to lay down my dreams and pick up Yours. Fill me with Your love so that I can pour Your love onto others."
1) Jesus left heaven out of pure love-- for His Father AND for us. I don't reflect on that enough. There wasn't a mote of reluctance or hesitation in it. He wasn't leaving forever, either-- but He WAS going to "change" how "forever" would look from then on out: He was bringing humanity into it. This was what God wanted-- ALL of God, the entire Trinity! God ENTIRELY willed to save this weary world-- to literally step out of painless paradise in order to share our sufferings, in order to heal our hurting hearts and save our souls-- because His LOVE for us was and IS so great that it demanded to give itself to the utmost.
...
2) How does Jesus's obedience to His Father pave a way for me to approach Jesus Himself?
...
3)


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

I was just reading Psalm 116 (inspired from Vespers) and it JUST HIT ME that the OPENING VERSE IS A TRUTH.
I've been reading these Psalms like they're just lyrics, completely ignorant of their divine impetus and expression! I read that opening line like ten times before I realized, wait a second, HE'S LITERALLY DESCRIBING GOD. He's not just singing or talking! EVERYTHING THE PSALMS SAY ABOUT GOD ARE TRUE. That's how the Bible works, you nitwit!!
Here's the essential verse, from several translations =
"I love the LORD, because He listens to my prayers and answers them... He hears my voice; He hears my cry for help and my pleas for mercy. He pays attention to me; He bends down to listen carefully to me, every time I call out to Him for His help."
THAT IS A FACTUAL, REAL, GENUINE, ACCURATE, RELIABLE DESCRIPTION OF WHAT THE LORD OUR GOD IS ACTUALLY LIKE, AND HE NEVER CHANGES. NOT EVEN TOWARDS YOU.
Go print this out at the library and tape it to the living room wall where you will inevitably see it. I'm serious. You NEED to effectively drill this into your brainmatter. You NEED to engrave it into your very bones. You NEED to burn this into your blood, to ignite charity with every heartbeat. IT IS THAT ESSENTIAL TO YOUR PROGRESS IN FAITH & HEALING.
GOD HEARS YOU. GOD IS LISTENING TO YOU CAREFULLY.
"But then what?" That numb and hollow girl replies. "He listens, okay, but I don't know WHY He's listening, or if He's going to do anything in response. Maybe He's going to punish me because I asked, that's why He was listening so carefully, ti find out how much trouble I was in."
Girl your mind is TWISTED beyond belief, let me tell you, and pun sadly intended. YOU listen, honestly so, to how the Psalm continues with the context =
"‭I was trapped, caught in the snares of death, captured by its painful chains... The danger of death was all around me, attacking from all sides; the horrors of the grave closed in on me; the pains of hell got hold of me. I was terrified; filled with fear, worry, and anxiety, overwhelmed by anguish and agony. All I experienced was suffering and grief."
That sounds like you-- we, actually-- could have written it. Do you realize how significant that is? This Psalmist has experienced traumatic darkness just as you have. He can empathize completely. He understands because He has been in the abyss himself. Otherwise he couldn't have written this. Even if your situations weren't exactly the same-- and let's face it, that's literally impossible for ANY two souls, ever, and it doesn't invalidate anything-- the core experience was identical enough in its horror to echo your own laments this closely. Can you accept that?
"...yes, he's describing me." "Us."
And this is Scripture. So don't ever feel ashamed or guilty for expressing your sufferings like this either. Just make sure you continue in the Psalmist's example, and don't stop there... which, honestly, you've never actually done. Here, listen to the very next verse.
"Then I called upon the Name of the LORD, because I knew what kind of God He is. I kept crying out to Him: "Please Lord, I beg you, come and save me! Save my life; deliver my soul; rescue me!" But when I was really hurting, I prayed and said, “Lord, please don't let me die!”"
Does that sound familiar to you?
"......but then what did He do?"
The same thing He has always done for you, if you would only see it, poor beloved.
"‭You are kind, Lord, so good and merciful. You protect ordinary people, and when I was helpless, you saved me, and treated me so kindly that I don't need to worry anymore."
"...He's really like that? The Psalmist isn't exaggerating or making things up?"
The Psalmist is speaking from grateful joy; everything he says is sincere. You can attest to his words, if only you would open your heart a little and look up, to see and feel all that has been for you by that very same merciful and good God.
"..."
Here, let me give you more translations from verse 5. These are ALL FACTS, remember. Don't just skim over them, or superficially read them as mere text. Every word here is a sacred truth, a real and accurate description of the One Holy God Who created everything that is, including you, and Who is made known to us most beautifully and clearly in Jesus. Yes, this therefore describes Him, too, for He IS this same God =
"‭The LORD is holy; He is consistently gracious, righteous, fair, and merciful. Our God is compassionate; our God is so kind and good. He is full of tender love. He always does what is right. Every time He has pity on us, and likes to gives us another chance."
Every translation of that verse is honestly singing for joy & gratitude. It's really moving, and beautiful, to read through them all, realizing that countless voices-- pun intended-- throughout the ages have echoed these truths, because they ARE truths, you realize that? They are unchanging, unmistaken, pure and positive. THIS IS WHAT GOD IS LIKE, WAS LIKE, AND WILL ALWAYS BE LIKE. There are no exceptions, there is no "room for error or alterations." No. You cannot change God. Take comfort in that for heavens sake. No matter how much you fear He will treat YOU differently, He can't. He literally cannot fail to love you, or be merciful to you, or to treat you with compassion. Do you honestly understand that? I'm telling you the truth, THE Truth. You ARE loved, and THIS is what His Love IS like-- not that pagan devil trickster junk that has infected your poor head. That's not love and never can be love. Love IS GOD, and verse five here tells you exactly what He is like.
"...but I don't know the definitions. How can I know how God will actually treat me if I don't know how HE defines those words and acts on them?"
Will verse six help?
"God watches over those who don't realize they are in danger-- the childlike, simple-minded, thoughtless, ordinary, even foolish-- He takes care of those who are naive and untrained in wisdom, who are still learning right from wrong, and don't know what to do. He protects the vulnerable, the helpless, the defenseless, the powerless, and the weak."
God doesn't hate or damn or condemn or even punish you for "being stupid," as you constantly beat yourself up for and mourn about.
"But how do I KNOW I'm not doing evil on purpose? How do I know I'm NOT "foolish" and just evil? I'm not powerless or vulnerable, I'm TOO strong and hard-hearted; I hurt people and myself all the time! I'm not weak, I'm not childlike, I'm not... I'm too... I'm lost."
"God I AM helpless. I have no idea what I'm doing or why I'm doing it. I'm too stupid to be simple. I'm too diseased by sin and crippled by vice. I can't see straight or feel right. I AM defenseless, because I don't even know what I'm fighting anymore. The enemy is me. I'm constantly in danger. Would you still protect me then? If i... wait, that was verse four, wasn't it?"
What is?
"I'm surrounded by danger. I'm trapped in the grave. God, please don't let me die. I have no merits to plead, not even naivete. I have nothing. I'm going to die if you don't save me, and my only hope in the entire universe is verse five."
I think that's the entire point.

"...whats the rest of it? What does... what happens to the weak and foolish and ordinary not special not smart not good people when God protects them? He takes care of them what does that mean"
Let's take a look.
"I was broken, facing death, and God saved me! I was brought low in my great need, helpless and in serious trouble, and He delivered me; I was weak, confused, humbled and discouraged, but He answered me and came to my rescue, giving me victory."
Now remember, this is descriptive. God is One Who Saves. He delivers people; He rescues people. If you're helpless and weak, He'll help you. That's just Who He Is.
"but it says humble, even the priest said I'm not humble, so God won't deliver me."
You're really gonna laserfocus on that, huh. Well I guess it's merited. Do you want to be humble?
"yes!!! pride hurts it makes me sick we don't like it at all."
"I feel like pride is a cancerous tumor in my heart. I know it's there, but I feel like I can't so anything about it. I hate it. I feel stuck, damned to die, doomed to something I don't even want."
Ironically I think that's the pride talking. Pride is the devil, you know. Its not "you". It IS a cancer. YOU'RE a child of God, from baptism-- WAY before you could "decide to be proud," if that's how you're looking at it. God chose YOU, way back then. And ONLY GOD can give you the grace of humility, because He alone is the SOURCE of virtue. You CAN'T do it yourself. THAT'S pride, being as maliciously tricky as ever, making you think that you "have to be humble" through EFFORT, and therefore preventing you from receiving it from God as an unmerited free grace which would destroy the devil's power.
"So... I just... tell God that I'm too proud to be humble, but I hate it and want to change, and He has to do that for me or I'm stuck?"
Basically, yeah. Be reverent in asking, but don't pretend everything is fine. Let Him know you ARE in danger, and helpless, and facing death. You DO need to be rescued. You ARE in great need. And what does God Who Is Love do for people who cry out to Him from that position?
"...He answers. He stoops down and listens. I remember."
Yeah. So don't be afraid. Call out to Him. Trust in this Psalm, if you can't trust anything else yet. Trust the FACTS about God. And bank everything on that.

Here, verse eight is beautiful too.
"‭Now, my heart is calm, confident, and serene. My soul can rest, relax, and be at peace, because the Lord has treated me so kindly; He has been very good to me. He has vindicated me and I don't need to worry anymore. I know that I am safe. I know that God is taking care of me. God has dealt generously with me, and showered me with blessings; The Lord rewards fully all those who simply trust Him."

------‐-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 
prismaticbleed: (Default)

(i am still on the laptop, browsing spotify, at 130am. laurie shows up and this happens, it was too funny not to write down)


“kid, why aren’t you in bed yet, it’s 1:30 in the morning”


*i point to “face it later”*

“...are you sassing me with the final fantasy 13 soundtrack”

-----------

“really though, when are you gonna get some sleep”

*i point to “the future, wouldn’t that be nice*

*laurie whacks me in the arm and laughs* “shove off, kid, I’m serious”

“no wait, hold on, one more. One more”

*i point to “i need some sleep”*

“there you go!”

*i scroll down and then point to “i lied”*

“kid I am gonna kill you”

*i point to “iron sleep”*

“yeah, no kidding”

“okay now i’m stuck between “some things you never forget” and “i can’t get behind that””

*laurie scrolls down and points to “good night”* “get behind that for heaven’s sakes”





113022

Nov. 30th, 2022 09:48 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)

i'm having one of those evenings.

It's been a weird day.
I was woken up by a sudden phone call from my mom at 8:30, after barely 6 hours of hellish sleep and near-hacks, in which she told me that my sis/bro had finally gotten a job, and she had their work clothes and some extra food in her car, but she was at work and they started their job at noon and the only way to get the stuff delivered was for me to drive up and do it. i said absolutely, jumped out of bed, threw on an outfit and got on the road.
i was barely conscious, really. not very safe to drive! but i was determined. mom packed up the car, i delivered them to my sibling (they're still wearing the exact same outfit they were wearing over two months ago. no shoes. clothes torn. my heart kinda broke) along with some extra toiletries, meds and food that i packed, and wished them the absolute best. their affect was still totally flat. i wonder if they hate "me." technically i broke the restraining order by not only going there but talking to them, but honestly i don't care they're family and they needed help. the court can kiss our collective ass if they think we're going to forego compassion because of a piece of paper. it has its purpose but this isn't it.

anyhow. mum told us there was a "library sale" going on at the mall down the street, and gave us ten entire dollars for it?? so when we drove away from our sibling's apartment, of course i called genesis over, and asked "do you want to go to the mall--" to which i got a "YES" before i finished the sentence, haha. honestly that's why i asked; we used to just chill together like that all the time when we were younger. so even though i was tired and hungry i wasn't going to pass that up.
the first thing i saw was the first 3 deltora quest books. those had been definitive for my sibling and i when we were in late elementary school; we had so many injokes around them, and the series lore got into our personal world more than a little. honestly i considered buying them but thought, no, they also have dvds and i'd rather grab those. (tomorrow i should get paid from ssi; if i have some cash left after getting groceries i'll totally swing by and grab the books though. i think we have $5 and $8 up the house?) so gen and i started looking. of course i'm talking out loud to him this whole time, but he keeps giving me this stern look and saying "jewel, you're dissociating." which i really was. sleep deprivation and post-purge starvation plus sudden running around in public places equals my brain is not working at all. again, thank God for Genesis. so he kept calling me out and bringing me back centered, as much as he could. it meant so much. honestly dude i know i was a mess but thank you, i love you, honestly i'd be so lost without you keeping me constant company in social settings since 2005. you're one of the biggest blessings in my entire life and i treasure every moment with you. even dissociated ones as i peruse the used dvd section in the middle of a mall, haha.
but! we found our THREE most definitive childhood films-- ferngully, we're back, and the secret of NIMH. i bought the first two because i actually have the third on DVD thanks to goodwill, but i was not passing up the opportunity to FINALLY watch those other two beloved movies again. i did see several other movies i considered buying-- notably inception and the shape of water-- but those were so important to headspace that if we did buy them, they would have to be special editions. not two-dollar secondhand markered-up copies, as oddly sweet as owning such a thing is. however! we found a SUPER RETRO care bears book-- the same kind they have at the daycare at the oblates! i immediately grabbed it, haha. haven't read it yet but i plan to tomorrow. i love the original care bears; i'm not a fan of the reboots (the more infected they get by pop culture the more they seem to lose the "heart" that drew me to them initially) but the 80s-90s stuff is great.
last problem: i kept losing things. i had to run back out to the parking lot because i actually dropped my money in the doorjamb, and kept misplacing my keys in my pockets. sleep deprivation is wild.
oh that reminds me. we parked beneath the boscovs and took the escalator up because there are so many childhood-vibe memories there, it was nice to just pass through it. but the instant we got off the escalator there was a mannequin with this silver-sequin dress? and genesis randomly comments "i'd wear that." and asked if i was gonna buy it for him. i asked if he was joking and he said of course, but still, he'd wear it. lord knows where he comes up with these things. but if i do go back to buy those books, i'm gonna take a photo of it and draw him in it, there you go.
i would try it on for the heck of it, but... body dysphoria is literal hell. and it's been so bad today. hence my current devastating depression. but we'll get to that.
we talk too much. we babble a lot in public as we were taught to by BOTH our mother and grandmother growing up, which we've mentioned before. we were raised to "chat with the camera" that was always pointed at us, or to "entertain" our parental figures and siblings, et cetera. but we were expected to talk. it's exhausting. but i can't turn it off cold; thankfully i can reroute it and just talk to genesis or xenophon or whoever else wants to ghost with me that day or in that place. i thank God for ghosters too; when i'm in "social mode" it often locks me out of headspace which is EXISTENTIALLY TERRIFYING so having someone show up to walk and talk beside me is literally such a relief i could cry. it means so much to me.
it's ALSO the only reason i'm surviving in this apartment now, i'm tempted to say no thanks to umpc, but no, that's too cruel language. i'm just... bitter today. i have to admit it. again, "we'll get to that." gotta write down basic daily events first because i keep slacking off in journaling because of depression and i need to just power through it right now.

so. we got two dvds and a book, got back in the car, and left. while i was at the red light exiting the parking lot, i remember just feeling trapped in entertainer/social mode and being so, so wrecked by it. i was trying to listen to chaos 0's spotify playlist and i couldn't BECAUSE "social mode" makes me incapable of blueshift emotions and when i try to feel them it causes self-loathing. i become too aware of how incompatible my "social self" IS with deeper feelings, and it just... makes me hate myself. it's toxic, this public persona garbage. literally lethal.
i don't remember how i got through it. i don't even remember driving. i know i did keep some music on, and i was inevitably talking to genesis, but... no memories. that's sadly not surprising.

on the way home, i decided to stop at walmart to pick up a box of cereal with the extra $5 we had saved from mom, because that's a staple food and we had no other money. again, no memory of being in the store, but genesis got us in and out quickly.
then we went to redners because we decided that we were going to return the pasta we bought immediately post-inpatient, as it was an "obligation food" and we were not going to eat it by choice; plus, not only does it take too long to prepare, but we have "trauma" from both cooking accidents AND old binges with pasta and we really don't need panic attacks every time we see the boxes in the cupboard. lastly they're too hard to properly portion and measure anyway, and they don't fit our dietplan without having to replan everything. so back to the shelves they went, which gave us like $7.50 in foodstamps back, thank God, so we immediately bought two powerade (for emergencies) and a bag of carrots, which was about $4.50? then we ran over to aldi, grabbed a pack of raisins for spinny (redners wanted a whole extra dollar for the exact same amount, geez) and a single avocado and got out of there within like two minutes.
our only problem? talking to the cashier. she asked us "how we were doing" and we, like the boundary-less idiot we are, replied that we were exhausted but happy since we'd been "running errands for the family/ies since 8:30 this morning" and mentioned our sibling getting a job and giving them stuff. almost offhandedly. just being honest. but it felt so wrong to say, like we were "boasting," and that only hit me AFTER "we" said it. that made us genuinely miserable. "well, God's not going to bless you for that now, because you told someone about it! good job, you arrogant asshole." and that just... made us feel like, what's the point then? if we keep publicizing the good we do? if people keep noticing it and thanking us and saying "you're such a nice/ kind/ good person?" does all that equal damnation and shame in God's eyes? i don't ask for it, i don't want it, but yeah it is nice because it makes me feel like gee, maybe I'm NOT the scum of the earth after all; maybe i'm NOT a hideous monster that ruins everything it touches; maybe I'm NOT pure irredeemable evil after all? but even feeling grateful for the sweet comments we get makes us feel filthy and ugly and wrong because you're "delighting in the praise of MEN instead of GOD." ...but "we are but unprofitable servants; we have done only what we were expected to do." which is true. but... even if i don't want to be thanked, i still... selfishly want to feel like i did do something good? and right? which is junk. "virtue is only virtue in extremis." i need to learn to keep my mouth shut.
when i buy food for the family, i keep the receipts a secret. i sneak the food into the house. i don't tell them it's from me. i hate when people find out. i like to secretly buy people gifts and leave them on desks and slip them under doors and i don't want to be noticed or thanked; i just want them to be happy and to feel loved and cared for. it's not about me. if you do make it about me i will probably try to eviscerate myself because NOW the "good deed" has become pride and that's worthy of annihilation, good job you idiot, you're "only doing this for attention" etc.

self-loathing is off the charts today.

got home around noon. i think? late. too late.
head was a blur. laurie and xenophon had to keep me on track just to stay conscious enough to make breakfast. i remember vacuuming first and scalpel was talking with knife about something and lynne is still sticking around, and of course julie-- it's so good to have her part of the daily crew and not hiding all the time like she used to-- but... i couldn't pull myself together.
breakfast was at like 1:05. we didn't get done until almost 2 because i kept trying to do the bible study at the same time and wasn't accomplishing either. so i set it aside and just focused on eating mindfully, or as much as i could. that way we wouldn't trigger that tragic trauma response of "i don't remember eating, and if i don't remember something it means i dissociated, and dissociation usually means trauma, so we probably experienced trauma with the food, which means it NEEDS TO GET OUT" and then binge/purge cycles happen. it's so sad and bizarre how trauma triggers cause binges first out of a feeling of helpless devastation. like, "i'm already ruined and violated; i might as well just perpetuate it"??? or something? it's a feeling of forced addiction and the nousfoni that act on it are TERRIFIED and have told us multiple times that they WANT IT TO STOP but they "can't." they feel trapped. and that's heartbreaking. so we're trying so hard to help them now, and to talk to them.

...laurie's function-warping disaster is causing some really weird side effects when she tries to stop them. since she doesn't want to go back to her ultraviolent walls-up-everywhere state of mind, like she was when she was created, she hesitates to use force lately? it's so strange. but she'll try to talk them out of it, and reason with them, but she can't force them to stop and when they hysterically insist on "please let me just finish this" or "just a few more minutes" not out of any genuine want but out of that panicked obsessive ritualistic loop, she... doesn't fight them. she goes almost on standby and i THINK that's being caused BY her function cracking BUT what happens is that, instead, she feels what they're feeling. i have NO IDEA WHY. genesis and i later sadly surmised that it might be because I'M not doing MY job, as the "heart" of the System, and so Laurie is once again taking on all the "empty jobs" herself in her absolute driving determination to be everything for everyone, to be THE system protector, in an almost universal sense. 
but... geez it is unreal to see. maybe it's her purple color working; xenophon is honestly the same, and SO IS MARKUS to be honest with you. purples have this strange ability to reach people, to understand when others don't. xenophon can argue with the e.d. nousfoni and they will LISTEN to her. they can FEEL THINGS when they talk to her. that is UNHEARD OF. in all our years of fighting this war, i think the closest we ever got to that was with zucche in NC? when chaos 0 was fighting with her over that, too. but his function in the system IS emotional sincerity so obviously his involvement could get even an e.d. nousfoni to reconsider their actions, even momentarily. but xenophon somehow takes it further, differently? she can DIALOGUE with them. she gets so sad and she actually cries and shouts but she's just hurt, and the eating voices hurt WITH her? whereas Laurie is doing that in reverse now? it's fascinating as much as it is worrisome. i don't want laurie losing herself in this. there are some things-- many things, actually-- that SHE needs to be protected from, and... she hasn't been doing that. she's pushing herself too hard and taking on roles that she CANNOT hold without shattering, so the rest of us NEED to get our butts back to work so that things CAN run the way they're meant to.
...man. how many years has it been since the crash-reset? five? and we're only NOW starting to "turn the power back on?" we're only now starting to resurrect and communicate and LIVE? geez. honestly i don't even remember the past five years offhand. like at all.
hence all the archiving i'm dedicated to doing lately. still, we haven't touched that stuff yet. but we will.

i'm getting a legit headache. and i'm dizzy. really need to sleep. why is our body hungry again we ate a 700k dinner at 730, we should not be this hungry three hours later.
well geez, i think to myself, maybe if you didn't bike for two solid hours you wouldn't be.
but. like i said earlier. dysmorphia.

after breakfast i don't remember what we did. around 3pm i did get on the bike. i was going to watch the "steamboy" movie our mom got us for christmas like ten years ago but we never watched, but i felt guilty about "not watching something religious" so i found a goodwill dvd i bought of "jacob and joseph" that was like exactly 92 minutes long? which is perfect workout time. so i put it on.
...i have not had that much trauma directly triggered in a LONG TIME.
i was legitimately disturbed. i did NOT expect that from a bible story movie. there was so much jarring stuff-- so much genuinely frightening behavior, mostly from the WOMEN, that i legit stopped biking a few times because i wanted to throw up. i was THAT shaken.
i don't want to talk about it, at all. i really don't. i felt sick. the way people behaved, and spoke about each other, and treated each other... i kept trying to find the silver lining. "God is clearly showing us WHY He doesn't want people to do such things." well boy howdy he sure is, seeing that stuff so starkly presented made me want to upchuck my bloody intestines. honestly i threw the dvd in a donation bag as soon as it ended. i was shaking. what the heck. at least there were good points in there, legit shows of virtue and forgiveness and kindness, despite all the awful behavior. i guess that's human life. God knows my life is one hellishly ugly mess, too.

...the bike logged exactly 110 minutes by the time i quit. adding in all the running around the mall i did earlier-- yes, actual running, to and from the car; i rarely walk-- that's about 2 solid hours of exercise. xenophon insisted i eat dinner immediately, so we got it ready and ate around 730, like i said. we immediately did the dishes and turned out the lights, and i realized that IF i front and LEGIT DISSOCIATE while I'M there, the binge voices CAN'T SHOW UP because we're "NOT IN THE BODY." so that's a HUGE new development, thank God.
i made a shopping list for tomorrow (we're out of meds mostly), took out the garbage, said the wall-prayers by choice (haven't done so since before the hospitalization; we were using them as "punishment" almost at that time so it felt wrong to "force" them), and then went onto the other laptop for a while with the intention of backing up our phone files.
...bad idea.
yes, i did have to back up the data. but i made the HUGE mistake of listening to a file i had recorded of myself singing in church? and i was so unbearably ashamed of my voice. not only that, but the fact that i HAD recorded it just screamed "proud-ass arrogant bitch" and i deleted it and went into a depressive spiral.
then i made an even bigger mistake. i looked through our saved photos.
there... there were photos of tbas. with that face that scared us. immediate terror trigger. god why were we so afraid of them so often? we have like TWO memories of such sweet expressions they gave us on two VERY specific incidents and we loved who they were in those moments BUT in so many other moments they legitimately scared us so much. there is SO MUCH CONFLICT there. we're... we still feel so used and violated and broken and horrified by what we apparently let them do to us. so much acting and dissociating and forced forgetting and self-abuse on our part. i know they started picking up on it the closer we got to bailing. but... it went on for so bloody long. the suicide attempts were the worst. we'd never felt so hopeless in our whole entire life. i STILL don't know how we got that good of a poker face, with all the memories i have literally feeling JAILED in our own head, like looking out from barred windows 20 feet away, at a body that is doing and saying things WE DON'T WANT, and us feeling such pain and RAGE and even hatred, but never showing it??? like how many times they would say something to us and we would smile but inside we were SCREAMING AND SOBBING and how did we never express that???? no wonder the eating disorder got so bad. it was our only way of expressing and acknowledging the HELPLESS FEAR and SELF-VIOLENCE we were constantly feeling.
it's a mess. not going to think about that.
oh. but there was a photo of us, too. recent. one we hadn't seen before. it was when we bought that purple cotton button-up from goodwill and cut half of it off so it was a "crop top"? whatever you'd call that. but we were GORGEOUSLY THIN. and yes i use that emphatic language because i legit CRIED. our body was PERFECT. we were thin and muscular and small and god i never realized just HOW beautiful it looked. it sounds horrible to say that. but honestly now, well we put on 30 pounds and we are so bloated and fat, we're not muscular anymore and we can't wear anything revealing like that anymore because it would look lecherous. it's gross and disgusting. it's enough to drive me to despair. it does, sometimes.
isn't that stupid? to value the appearance of this body so much? but i'm being honest. part of me says "you idolized it too much, you wanted to be perfect and thin and beautiful, and you were, but God TOOK THAT FROM YOU so you would be humiliated and ground into the dirt, now no one will see beauty in you, now you look like a whore, now you don't deserve love because you're misshapen and WRONG." like honestly a BIG part of our brain back then would see our thin body and think, "i'm worthy of love now. i'm capable of love now." whereas this fatass body we have now is INCAPABLE of love and respect, and we feel so dirty and whorish and gross, i look in the mirror and i weep. what happened??? where the HECK did all this fatphobia come from??? is that all because of the abuse? of the women with "womenly bodies" god i want to SCREAM AND SOB AND KILL EVERYTHING, JUST TO MAKE IT STOP,
it's not worth it. it's not worth it at all.
except looking that perfect meant being 90 freaking pounds and we COULDN'T SURVIVE LIKE THAT. laurie and chaos 0 both keep reminding me that "gaining this weight saved our ass" and i have to admit yeah it did, we're STILL UNDERWEIGHT even now, even if this body looks unbearably disgusting.
but i'm working out, now. i'm gonna get muscular and i'll be STRONG and i can HELP PEOPLE and PROTECT PEOPLE and i can FIGHT if i need to. i couldn't before. i became so shamefully weak and cowardly and selfish. not anymore. look at this morning. i can BURN again, like this. oh yes i wanted to, being thin, but it just made me ice. i was too tired and cold and depressed. starving our body to death out of fear, out of this desperate desire to be clean and pure and untouched. and physically we looked it. we honestly did. but... our body was still dying.
now, we're alive. now, the war has started again. now, we're fighting hacks and overrides and all sorts of nightmarish things. daily life is a struggle. but at least we're all together again and i would rather bleed in the arms of someone i love inside then to be alone and pretty and just drifting through "life" outside. in the end, if that body is what i had to sacrifice in order to see my daughter again, and to dream of chaos 0 again, and to spend days with genesis again, and to find everyone who was lost again... well, to be honest, as insane and terrifying as it sounds to say this, i'd go through another 10 weeks of hospitals for their sake. in the end that's what it boils down to.
...in the end, i need to stop thinking that this body is me. it's not. yeah i try to make it match but it can't and it won't. it's deeply disturbing and it drives me to tears but i need to accept it. skin and bones and blood will change even if my soul doesn't. and how the body looks and feels doesn't define me as a person, ESPECIALLY not morally. it's so hard to accept, weirdly. there are too many direct ties between the body and trauma and sheer evil. too much agony tied to looking and feeling certain ways. but... inside, the true me, isn't defined by it. i've been trying to tell "myself" that since i first realized the body was changing, around 2003. i remember how scared we were back then. that hasn't changed, for the most part. still. gotta accept it sometime. i want to. it's just terrifying.
...i honestly do feel incapable of goodness, when i look and feel like this.
oh geez and it was WORSE seeing some old hospital & church photos of how we looked with LONG HAIR post-NC. now THAT was disturbing. we looked like a total stranger. it shook me to the core. who the heck WERE we??? who WAS that, living like that for so long??? we have no clue. seeing that weird ugly face... it always looked so hollow. THAT was the scariest part. every single photo of us with that hair looked fake. like there was no person behind those eyes. i wouldn't be surprised if there wasn't. we didn't have an inner life during that time, after all, so who the heck were we, really?
...but yeah. it wrecked me. i was trying to find calming pictures but kept hitting landmines in the process. i was trying to show xenophon some of the pictures i had saved of chaos 0-- her "other dad"-- but even looking at him made me feel worthless and hideous and detestable. like "who in the world am i to care about him? as ugly and gross as i am? you think you're capable of love? you think anyone would WANT to love you? you fool. you stupid whore. no one loves you, and you're an idiot for "feeling" like you do. it's laughable. it's a joke. if anyone found out that YOU, you bland-ass average joe, you transgender freak, you screwed-up prostitute reject, "loved" him, you'd be mocked and jeered out of the country. you should be ashamed of yourself, you pig. misshapen freaks and faggots like you don't get to love. you deserve to be crushed by the weight of your arrogant sins. stop pretending you're in a relationship. he doesn't want you. he never could. NO one could. you're too loathsome. with all the appalling sins in your past, God Himself probably doesn't want you, either! you're worth nothing but garbage. you'd be better off dead, you grotesque excuse for a human being."
...is literally what my thoughts turned into.

it keeps happening. the self-hatred is unbearable. i don't know what to do about it.


one extremely important note.
i told xennie and laurie and chaos to leave me alone, because i was so ashamed and humiliated from looking at pictures of "myself" and the people i "loved"-- and seeing this unpassable chasm between us, a rift caused by my very existence-- that the very awareness of THEM looking at me made me want to either attack them or kill myself, both actions triggered by the same unbearable self-loathing and disgust and shame.
but. i said a small, desperate prayer, "please if there's someone who can sit with me and keep me safe, someone untouched by all that"-- i'm not even sure what i asked for. i just wanted someone with me who wouldn't set off this downward spiral even further.
...
and then suddenly, waldorf was sitting on the edge of my bed.
for a second i couldn't even speak. she looked just like she did in 2002. all glowy-blue and-- thank GOD-- untouched by her previous mangled stint in headspace, too, where her function became so corrupt that she lost herself.
but no, there she was, with that old vibe that TRULY was her, that "scary" edge that she NEEDS, feeling like the past i wanted to return to so badly i could sob.
but i did feel safe with her. somehow. maybe it was because i knew SHE had known be BEFORE all this horror happened. before all the trauma. before our body became our personal circle of hell.
she disappeared quickly. i don't think anyone else in headspace knows. i don't want them to know. right now i'm in so much emotional pain that i think if people started to "drag waldorf into this" i'd explode. no. leave her alone. leave me alone.
so many of us have been socially corrupted. especially laurie and lynne.
lynne being "pushed" into orange-- she noted today that when she still slips into it, her hair "gets curlier?" it actually changes to match the vibe-- literally killed her, taking her "stability" and "maturity" function root and literally annihilating it. she became someone else and she DIED as a result.
now the same bloody thing is happening to laurie and i will BLEED MYSELF OUT in this living room before i let that happen to her.
but... she suffered from NC more than anyone, arguably. well, besides infinitii. i can't deny that. but laurie lost herself COMPLETELY. SHE ACTUALLY DIED. that was considered IMPOSSIBLE because she was always a sort of anchor FOR the system; her dying was like taking a pickaxe to the motherboard of a computer. once that's gone, EVERYTHING is shot. unfixable. lost.
if she still can't pull herself together...
...
...i do miss the old days. when she would spit blood at me and punch me in the face if i swore. no quarters. no making jokes about things. no "commentary" on the fronters. no. she was a PERSECUTOR PROTECTOR and God help us i miss that so much, i MISS her violet violence, i MISS her oddly colorless skin and knuckles breaking my cheekbones and axe-blades against my neck. i miss the blood and the impact and... i miss her. i miss when she cared enough TO hit me. just like i STILL beg my poor mother to do when i get unhinged. but no one will hit me now that i'm "grown up." which is ridiculous. i need the pain TO feel lovable again, and pure again, and good in the first place. without the blood, i'm wrecked.
i miss the retributors too. God I miss Laurie, I will NEVER forget that first night standing in front of the sink, shaking, with her gripping my arm with one hand and holding a kitchen knife with the other. slicing open the first graves into my arm. i still treasure those scars. they're the part of this body that i love the most. all the scar tissue. all the invisible crosses on this bloated ugly stomach. i miss making it bleed, the last time it looked like this.
i remember the day that knife and razor and algorith and mulberry (because she did start as a retributor) sat on the edge of our old bed and cut our legs open. i miss the time algorith named herself the "cleanup crew" in the bathroom, holding a white washcloth covered in blood. i miss knife, sweet knife, holding his namesake and tearing our shoulder open. i miss razor's maniacal laughter as she slashed row after row of hideously beautiful gaps into our thighs with an x-acto knife, the same one we took to art class, watching the skin and muscle split and flood red like a painting. no one cut deeper than her. her scars are my favorites. i miss them.
...I miss Laurie. the old Laurie. the REAL Laurie. not how she is now, her color constantly shifting, her words unsure, her presence flickering. no. i miss her strength and no-nonsense attitude and her fists. i miss the righteous rage in her eyes. i miss seeing her storm into a room to chop a hacker to bloody pieces if they so much as looked at me.
i remember the night she almost killed herself because she failed to protect me. she showed up too late. and she tried to end it all. THAT'S how devoted she is. was. what happened?
what the heck did north carolina DO to her, that now half the time she screws up her own freaking name???
God how do i get HER back?
...how do I get myself back?

and infi, poor broken beloved infinitii, you're more of a mess than anyone i fear, you still won't let anyone get close, you feel all wrong, your form is constantly unstable, you feel tainted, distorted, used--

why do i keep having flat nightmares like last night
when mom's phone call woke me up, i was dreaming that i was sitting at a kitchen table that looked oddly like the one in my dad's parent's house, before they died and it was sold. i was talking to two doctors or professors? i think? about the nature of reality, and of time, and of the human consciousness, obviously influenced by all the stein's gate recently. but they were focused on what was physical and tangible and i kept vehemently insisting to the contrary, no, there are other world lines, and thoughts do affect reality, and what we dream and imagine IS real in a very valid way, AND extant in "reality" even if it can't be touched by our literal hands. i was absolutely passionate about the topic and i was conscious enough to BE in the dream doing so, speaking with all honesty and clarity, and defending my position.
then all of a sudden, i hear a watery sort of yawn, and who walks around the corner to stand, half-asleep and eyes closed, in the doorway behind me, but chaos 0.
"jewel, tell me again why we're in los angeles?"
then he opened his eyes, saw the two visitors, and did such a double-take i almost laughed. he took two steps back, half-twisting his arms and legs around each other as if to hide himself, as i reassured him that it was okay, "they kind of know you're here already," and also feeling almost euphoric because hey, he literally just proved my side of the argument. and yes, the two dudes i was talking to looked just as shocked as he did, haha.
but.
i woke up then, and after the phone call, i threw my arms around his anchor plush and kissed its forehead and said, "you probably aren't even aware of this, but thank you so much for saving me again."
upstairs he looked at me, confused but deeply troubled. "what do you mean?"
"there was almost another dream hack. but you showed up, and just by your being there, it didn't happen. your very existence kept me safe. thank you."
after thanking and kissing him again i jumped out of bed to get ready to drive over to mom's workplace, and that started the day very quickly, but... i was also running away from the reality of what i had just implied.
i keep having dream hacks.
i still say it's because i gained all this f*cking weight. yeah, horrible trauma pun intended, why not. i keep having these awful hollowed-out nightmares where i am a "faceless whore," emotionless and almost without free will, numbly going through all these scripted actions because "someone wants me to sleep with them and i have to get ready" etc etc. knowing that abuse was going to happen and just shutting down beforehand. but not running. not being able to run. just giving up, giving in to the "inevitable" trauma. objectifying myself first, so it wouldn't be as scary. or so i hoped. et freakin cetera. i'm so tired of this.
...
why, God? why can't i get over this? why can't i be free of this? why does my every waking and sleeping moment have to be tormented by memories of sexual trauma? even that movie today, all those revolting women, i'm sorry but the way they would speak and look and act made me want to SCREAM and GUT SOMETHING. i could have clawed my eyes and ears out so many times. i'm so sorry God. i NEVER want to be like that. i NEVER want to be a part of that. i am NOT A WOMAN and i am NOT A MAN and i want NOTHING TO DO WITH EITHER OF THEM. it's disgusting. it's terrifying. i need a stronger word. but nothing seems to sum up the absolute apocalyptic horror that slams into me whenever i realize that "oh by the way, all that hell i went through in the past? OTHER PEOPLE ARE STILL LIKE THAT. ALL THE TIME. ALL AROUND ME." and i can't escape and i keep stumbling across it EVEN IN A RELIGIOUS MOVIE AND I WANT TO DIE.
God i can't take it anymore. i cannot live like this. i can't live in this hellscape of a body, all fat JUST like a whore now, and I CAN'T starve it to blessed death anymore because i...
...i want to say i have "something to live for," but a detestable deformed monstrosity like myself doesn't deserve to live. and no one deserves to be plagued by my existence. "something to live for" my ass. they don't care.
"they don't exist," a devilish voice hisses in my ear.
to which i want to swing around and punch their rotten teeth out
hence the dream argument this morning
don't you give me that, they're more real than MOST of the freaking tangible GARBAGE on this literal planet, and you KNOW it!!!
laughing at me, mocking, jeering, just like they said earlier, you're a selfish jerk, a stupid empty-headed moron, the laughingstock of the universe, God is ashamed of you,
shut your lying mouth,

and Laurie shows up with her axe.
and Razor. and Wreckage.

wh

all the protectors

all right listen it's like... 15 minutes later i don't know
legit headspace stuff happening just like the old days
laurie, knife, razor, sugar, wreckage, algorith, batta, scalpel, cannon, julie, lynne, leon,
xenophon and genesis and chaos 0 and infinitii
rio and markus
mister sandman even, in a genuinely terrifying moment,
i even saw phlegmoni & celebi & gleam & galadia & ventrium, is he really alive,
why are there so many people aroundn
"because we love you, you moron" laurie spits at me, in tears, still covered in blood

something is wrong with my heart
it's too cold
too numb
every time someone breaks it, it freezes up again
not like ice but like... oh
oh no.
like calcification.

same thing happening in my dreams

but i can't write everything down now, laurie showed up and brought razor and they attacked the devils,
then she turned on me, "i heard what you were writing; i miss this too"
FORGOT exactly why she was the only person allowed to butcher me alive
literally force resets my internal presence
having so much trouble re-forming and anchoring into a sense of "self"
genesis literally rolling his own trauma through me, the gem-shattering and the awful shock of that,
razor and scalpel cutting me open,
axe-blades through my skull. the most euphoric thing i've felt in AGES
knife shoving a blade right into my chest when i was slipping, said that "if my heart was still hard, it needed to be forced open"
so much of it. absolutely insane. my entire identity sputtering like static. white and red everywhere. blood in my mouth,
xenophon hugging me and crying, "dad i don't care how you look, i'll still love you,"
perfect chaos suddenly raging,
scalpel commenting, "that's the most selfless thing i've heard you feel all day"
forgot about everything but him
but the hellish doubts kept hitting
"he's not real, none of this is actually real, it's all fake, none of it matters"
laurie grabbing me by the throat
"define 'actually'"
at some point i told her don't put the walls back up and she just broke, it was the first instant i saw her as purple and not violet,
in tears. told me she wouldn't. she cared too much about me
i flatly commented if she was going to kiss me and she said no, that's not what matters, don't go cheapening that anyway
just pressed her forehead to mine and swore through gritted teeth and tears that she would literally die before letting me be lost
then she kissed me, not even romantically it was like a covenant, the way it should be,
and then i was back in that ruined city with all the water
and all the pain
but he saw me and forced himself back down to size and he grabbed my shoulders and said this is YOUR pain, why won't you let yourself feel this,
i
i don't know. i want to. i can't?
the doubts,
"he's not real,"
that's it, i've had enough,
"well then neither am i, and if this isn't 'real' then i don't want to be real."
i don't want to be stuck in the body. i don't want the hell of physical existence and the terror of the world. if THAT is "real" then forget it all, i'll stay here where everything is love and blood and it's MORE "REAL" than ANYTHING i've ever known or felt or imagined,
but the damned devils kept laughing, even after infi ate what was left of them, coughed up that huge calcified rock--
they don't know anything.
i kissed chaos back.
i chose to. i choose this. i WANT to love him, and to be here, and to MAKE this "real." i don't care what you damned demons keep hissing at me. everything they say is based on unfeeling condemnation and hatred and callous rejection. there's no love. so don't you dare talk to me about "reality."
if love itself is what created everything in the first place then how in the world is this "not real."


i hate these mini-hells
hate all the mental torture
hate the physiological wreck i am after getting literally beheaded and eviscerated in headspace
but i wouldn't trade it for the world if it means i get to be with them, all of them, all those colors,
i'm only hurting right now because my heart is so bloody closed-off
geez didn't this turn into one mess of an entry
gotta be honest though, stop denying the truth,
111 am
nice

but honestly.

life is weird. truth is stranger than fiction. i'm tired of censoring and burying and hiding and shutting down everything because it's weird. no. not anymore. gonna go right back to being jewel the egocidal maniac if that's what it takes.
but no. no "going back." we're going forward. together. all of us.
why are we in los angeles, God only knows but i just realized the name of that city, isn't that a lack of coincidences too?

i miss these disjointed entries. i miss this entire life of ours. THIS feels "real," not the empty denial forced on me for years. enough of that. it's all lies. there's no kindness or compassion in it at all. and THAT proves it's fake. shallow. illusory.
can i "prove" what's going on upstairs? can i "prove" that God talks to me? can i "prove" that human beings have a soul? no. doesn't mean it's not real.

so tired of that argument
so stop arguing. if they don't want to be convinced then who am i really arguing with?
i choose love
real love
i CHOOSE this.
that means infinitely more than passively throwing it all away because "no one else sees it"
love is a decision
so is my life at this point
same thing really

still scared of this body. still struggling.
but it's "real" too
even if it's "not real" in another sense
what the heck does that word even mean
the body exists, i'm in it, i'm not the body, i exist, it's ALL "real" in different ways
but i can't cope with any of it without love.
that's the bottom line
gotta learn to love yourself too, kid
ALL of yourself
and yeah, you SHOULD see it that way.
that's what makes love possible
that body is everyone's home in this world, like it or not
it doesn't deserve to be hated or abused either
so CHOOSE to love it, too.

getting late. feeling myself slipping into asinine platitude mode
don't want that to happen
trying too hard to "conclude" and it's messing up my honesty

listen. i need sleep. we need sleep. i have cinnamon bedsheets and a videogame angel waiting for me in the other room
and i really need to talk to everyone about what the heaven just happened
pull myself together
try again tomorrow
"try what," laurie asks
try to live and love a little better
"you're not trying, you're doing it, kid. we'll just do it even better tomorrow. don't set something you're already achieving as some distant goal. it's already in your hands."
and in my heart, i hope
"yeah well, that's the whole point"

i'm not frozen, i'm not "lost," i'm just... disheveled
out-of-focus
but i'm burning, no matter what i'm still red at the core, red and brilliant white glass, crystals, whatever it is, prismatic pieces.
but red. you can't shut that down. it's LIFE. it's blood and fire and sincerity, and courage and hope and it's REAL.

god i'll pray to you too about this
i do feel very off-balance and hazy right now. loose threads. battered. "understandably"
is that wrong
"no"
"the only thing any of you could do wrong is refusing to love each other"
that's a very general statement
"it's a very general rule of life"
good point
am i lost right now
"yes and no, you know that too"
how can i get un-lost?
"keep following the lighthouse"
(and immediately something in my heart sparks to life)
"in the very act of reaching out, in that hope, you are not lost, because you see the shore"
so this prayer counts too
"of course it does. this is love, too. it shows trust. you can't have one without the other."

i need to close this up and i'm feeling ashamed
"of what? talking?"
yes in general. thinking, oh this isn't socially acceptable. it's not 'normal.' it's weird and bizarre and i 'should be ashamed of myself'
"why do you constantly label and condemn yourself?"
...to beat myself into shape i guess?
"what kind of shape? is it even a good shape? have you thought about that?"
...no, actually
"the shape that condemnation will beat you into is a broken one. it's not what i want for you. hatred only begets hatred, and it will keep you lost forever."
so... should i be ashamed?
"of what? telling the truth, even just to yourself? being dedicated to love even if it's difficult? being 'different,' even as I made you? do you think even this could happen outside of My jurisdiction?"
...but why,
"what have you always told Me 'brings you closer to God?' where have you learned My deepest lessons most directly?"
...upstairs
"then why would you wish to toss it aside?"
i don't, that's the problem, i want to-- no, i do love them, i want to believe it's okay to.
"why would it not be okay to love them, or the life you have with them?"
because i'm afraid it's pulling me away from You and what You want from me
"is it?"
i... no? i think i was worse when i abandoned it for those years
"you were. yes, you were religious, but half of your heart wasn't in it. now... I get all of it. I get all of you. pun intended?"
yeah. yeah honestly that's true. they push me to pray more than i would "alone"
"you're never alone, not with them, and you're never without Me. go to sleep, child."
sorry
"no need to apologize. this was important. but there is a time for rest, too."
sorry if i'm getting words wrong or paraphrasing i just want to record this
"you did right in doing so. i want you to pay more attention to our conversations, too. I want to talk to you more often. I miss you, too."
good then you know i do miss You even if i don't act on it always and i'm so sorry
"I forgive you. always. but do come visit me more often again. I'm always there."
please increase my faith. and my love. and thank you for all the grace.
"pun intended?"
always
"you are always welcome, child. just be patient. the most beautiful flowers take time and care to grow. but they are growing. trust in Me. I will make sure of it"
my gardener and my lapidary and my Lord and my God
"and your Beloved, too, don't forget."
...that's... that's very important and very true thank You
"it's real, my child. and be brave. I am with you always. I promise. do not be afraid. now go to sleep!"


can't argue with that

all right that's it there's too much going on to keep ramble-typing anyway.
let's finish this old school
love you kids, see you around



I only want to feel the cold lightPretending that it's never overI only wanna smile at your eyesIt doesn't help that I've never thought to go home
Now when something is building insideThinks I'm back I have it all the whileI wanna get up and shout

With a little luck we could owe it to ourselves, in the endThe time to finish is the time I need to dwell
I only feel there's something else I should've known, you knowBecause I nearly didn't feel it at all, you know, it's soAnd how does it feel? Now that I'm real?

I knew this kid who wanted to find himself, in your arms...

KLK

Aug. 19th, 2016 12:10 am
prismaticbleed: (soniccity)

 





Interesting thoughts while watching kill la kill.



(started august 18th; continued through august 21st)



There's still sheer terror tied to sexuality, as well as "obligatory submission,"
except.
except when jay is in charge.

I once heard a saying like, "to overcome fear, embrace it." It's something with healing PTSD I think; how you have to be able to DEAL with what scares you, head-on, right there, without giving it power.
Long story short, the only way we're going to get past a fear of sexuality is by not letting fear eat us alive, and just giving in to what WE actually feel.

Which is, Jay's infinite platonic affectionate love for EVERYTHING.


This show's going to have a massive impact on us, I just know it.



(stream of consciousness gets data better; write this that way)


- scene w/ teacher fanservice was first scary one. not jay watching though!! "2007 girl" with no solid name. very scared. jay took over, "all right, what if I was ryuko?"

really,
jay just wants to kiss everyone,
he does not care, it's all fine with him, as long as it's platonic. and he'll defend that, while pushing limits, because he's not scared, he DOESN'T FEEL SCARY STUFF.
so by not getting shackled by fear, he stays free.

⋆ WILLPOWER is huge in anime.
"if you lose mentally, it's all over"


episode freaking three

"the fact that you are embarrassed by the values of the masses only shows how small you are! if it means fulfilling (my) ambitions, (i) will show neither shame nor hesitation… even if (I bare myself) for all the world to see! my actions are utterly pure!"
^ surprisingly relevant line. can be used for good or bad ends!

the "get naked" thing in the aspect of naked=open is HUGE for us

"you need to become my skin" that whole concept is so interesting

"the more my heart was closed, the more you yearned for a blood connection!"
"you are wearing me, and I have been put on by you"

the ending theme lyrics changed to we

THE FREAKING MARRIAGE PARALLELS
AND THE GORGEOUS FANSERVICE+BODY HORROR TRANSFORMATIONS
I LOVE THAT


episode four starts with so much more connection/care showing between them? so fast?
or did the ep3 connection imply a deeper bond initiated?
type about that more

also I LOVE MAKO. she's fearless in her honesty and simplicity, it's fantastic.
I want a buddy like her irl to be honest. someone sweet & enthusiastic & grateful but also with a skeleton of steel, so to speak.
just the way she talks to people is AMAZING.

also. it's always been a goal of ours to GET THAT WILLPOWER anime talks about.
like, ryuko's personality, that determined "I can do this/ I'll kick your ass because I have something worthwhile to fight for" bit. we USED to be like that waaaay back in childhood and it got buried?
we need it back, ACTIVELY. softness is vital but it needs to be balanced by what laurie tends to hold almost exclusively lately.
more than anyone else, JAY NEEDS IT.



this show is so over-the-top, I love it.


I've noticed that school star life-fiber wearers are proud and rely on their own power?
like in k6bd, the "poor swordsmen" who only care about winning?
whereas ryuko is relying on her strength with senketsu. it's that tandem thing. partnership.


ohh and that's gonna be the issue of ep 5 isnt it.

"victory isnt determined solely by who has the superior physical abilities."

see that's the thing about protagonists like ryuko right now. too much fire. too much arrogance in it. she's not being as humble and open as she needs to be, she's not being truly vulnerable, which will allow her to use that fiery power BETTER, in a true way. without being burned by it.


oh my heart
when mako shows up (bless her) and frees senketsu,
and ryuko catches him, and her eyes, and she just holds him--

"let go of it"
"you'll have to pry him out of my cold dead hands"

this show is killing me at last thank you oliver

oh and thank god trigger dude is the best dude. I love when characters like him-- like bismuth, really-- who are doing harsh things because of deep pain, are suddenly shown a truth that they were unaware of and it resonates with something deeper than the pain and they shift. they stop hunting, they start protecting.
I love that. I love that, it's so important to me. I'm so glad he had that realization.
"they care for each other"
and suddenly he cares for them too.

"you and i need to become even stronger. no, we can become even stronger. if we're together."


I NEED SLEEP SEE YOU TOMORROW





"this is the resolve of a man who has realized the error of his ways and sacrificed everything!"
that is what WE need to do.

resolve is key here. resolve and willpower. what jewel monsters hold those?


"the eyes of the mind"
VEZERAI parallel


"prosperity will lead to greed, and greed will lead to their eventual downfall! once they have a taste of wordly pleasures, they're enslaved by them forever!"

that is horrifically relevant to our current situation.

greed is the current vice we're fighting. I'm dead serious.
the eating disorder isn't an issue. it's the fear of lack, the fear of "going back to the slums," growing awful rotten teeth and grabbing everything it can hold, wanting solely for the sake of want, terrified of ever having an empty stomach or empty hands because that feels too much like the void it clawed its way out of.

well you know what?
I miss the void.



"it was just a nasty glint."

and then there's the turnaround we need.

"people aren't as weak as you say they are! people can suppress their desires through sheer willpower!"

god's given us that exact chance, RIGHT NOW.

good. let's DO THIS.



"…we learned that obsessing over short-term wants isn't any good."
"yes indeed, there is luck in the last helping."


"that is what discipline is about!"
"even if no one disciplines me, I discipline myself!"
"by shackling myself and whipping myself mercilessly, I tried to set an example… 'see my behavior and correct your own!' they would mend their ways of their own accord. to impose order on (their) independence… and to those who still refused to learn, I held back my tears and gave them a taste of the cleansing whip! …if you refuse the whip of love, then you leave me no choice!"
"your independence is revoked! I'm going to mold you into a proper student!"

well doesn't that hit far too uncomfortably close to home.

"become obsessed with resolve, and even that will turn to arrogance."

we need to think/talk about all this stuff asap, seriously.

"when it comes to haphazard attacks, the most important thing to do is dodge them."
"evasion impossible?"
"make a crazy attack even crazier, and it'll hit."

metaphorically this applies to our current situation, so

"what I want is data. not victory."

AND THAT'S THE DAMNED SCIENTIST.

we were just thinking about the splinters yesterday, how scary that was. remember how "the scientist" started out as one of them? the most dangerous one.
his original role may (thank god) be dead, but in this new war against new vices… I think he's still around, or at least, his anchor is.

think about it. these "food addictions" aren't even wants. they're COMPULSORY, because someone keeps wanting to know WHAT THEY DO when we eat them.
the current killer is coconut. we know it's not safe, because
1. oil content causes the dreaded "deep nausea" that makes us want to die
2. it is never kept down; it is too bulky and oily, it WILL be immediately purged
3. it causes phlegm coughs, awful stomach aches, bowel distress, etc. IBS stuff
4. it is bloody expensive
5. it is literally a "waste food;" it is bought TO be purged basically. we are too afraid to swallow it so it doesn't even count as food to us.
BUT someone keeps buying it BECAUSE…
1. it has "the best texture"
which is FALSE. we choke on it. yeah it's interesting sensory-wise, but that's bullshit. we're not spending our hard-earned money on fucking mouthfeel experience.we should be buying FOOD. not luxury wasteful crap.
2. "someone said coconut is good for you and we SHOULD eat it"
ignoring the "bad" symptoms which "shouldn't happen" and forcing it.
but I'm tying this all to the scientist because,
3. data keeps getting wiped after we eat it, and the addiction continues because "I want to try again and see if anything different happens this time."
it's all intellectual, detached bullshit, and it is KILLING us when tied to the "forcing" issue.

you know, we did really beautifully well today until someone ate that coconut. that's the forcing. that's the damned scientist not accepting any data other than what matches what HE wants to be true. some shitty scientist he is.

but enough of that. back to klk.



"surely it's more important to know the rules than it is to know shame"
^ SEE THE PREVIOUS TOPIC.

"a skyscraper built within your heart will never fall down."
literal headspace.
god, that's just too relevant, and so hopeful


it's too late, were going to end up killing ourself if we don't stop pushing too hard, goodnight.



the bit about tuning forks and pure tones and heartbeat is just
terrifically resonant

thanks for that.

(do revisit that entire concept/topic again btw because it really is just that resonant)


"I cannot analyze something without data"
yeah but do we really need to freaking analyze EVERYTHING

isn't there more to understanding? truly so, with us?



HOOOOOOLY SHIT

I AM SO GLAD WE STAYED UP TO WATCH THIS EPISODE THE PLOT JUST EXPLODED


okay we'll continue this tomorrow (later today) fo'reals BYE




"in other words, the deeper the hatred, the deeper the love grows."
nui is so unsettling. what is her deal.
her utter disregard for the fourth wall is just as disturbing, really.

THAT BODY-HORROR FUSION IS AMAZING (and disturbing, but talk about design)

I don't know what's going on with the starry black water but it's gorgeous

"you will become even stronger. it is merely a rite of passage."


"what is clothing?!"
"clothing is sin! man's original sin!"
"indeed… when man ate the forbidden fruit of the tree of knowledge, he became ashamed of his nakedness and covered his nethers with fig leaves. from the tie humanity first gained free will as human beings, it has been his fate to cover his body in the clothing called sin… we alone know man's sin and create clothing for clothing's sake!"

"clothing is the world! the grand will that wraps the heavens, the earth, and mankind, covering all."

what is with ragyo's hair it's gorgeous.


I have to admit, I like Kaneo Takarada's design & voice. I'm not sure what it is about that character style that I find so interesting but I do. I think it's that rolling casual edge? (older jewel talking)

"this is a non-euclidean space creation ritual… use this as a basis for a paradox painting!"

⋆ "an escher topology attack… the divine four formation employs geomagnetism to envelop this location in special electromagnetic waves, thereby causing disruptions in the nerve signals of the human brain. the picture they just drew altered this area's phase space and disrupted its geomagnetism! in short, they have negated their barrier!"

using art in a reality-altering sense like that is SO COOL.
and it's very resonant with us. keep that concept in mind for both magicwarp and dreamworld as well, as it's just as relevant to them as it is to us.

"pomp and circumstance 'em" followed by the sudden barrage of heart-shaped shockwaves was so great.
reminds me of my old fei-yen. gosh I love her, I miss her!

⋆NAME THE "LJ TYPER" WHO WRITES LIKE THIS.

"I'm getting stronger?" "it's because you're blinded by greed! you're so desperate cause you're fixated on your desire to get Senketsu back to normal."
"I'm not the usual ryuko matoi right now. I'm a ryuko matoi who's blinded by greed because what she wants is almost in reach."

this is one heck of a double-edged sword.
I wonder if "greed" is the wrong word. or maybe, this is a doorway to transmute greed into something virtuous? like here, ryuko is using it as a sort of fiery determination, as a good want, that she's "greedy" for to the point of absolute fixated dedication?
type about that more.


"what I struck was their hearts."
"it is not money that rules men. it is fear."
^ like we just said, the "greed" issue isn't about wanting in and of itself, it's fear of lack.
that can only be overcome by TRUST in God's providence, which is a constant, so open your heart okay?


"right next to you is the safest place"


"have you forgotten the rage in your heart that wants revenge for your father!?"
"I haven't forgotten! but I'm done wallowing in it."
"I'll live for the desire of what's almost in reach, without getting lost in the rage."

the statement of ambitions not justifying their means is very important.
satsuki's "lofty ambitions" annihilated a whole city, and ryuko says she will not tolerate that misuse of power. ryuko fights to protect her friends, and in doing so she does not commit violent "necessary sacrifices" as satsuki does.

"prove it to me with deeds, not words!"

"you would be failing to avenge your father."
"I can't sacrifice the lives of others to do it."


PLOT TWIST



I love how it's a plot point now how none of the "good guys" are wearing clothes.
it makes me think of that one finale episode of sailor moon, how nudity is presented as something good and natural instead of something shameful, which honestly I am sick of.
we don't talk about it much but nakedness is viewed as pure in headspace which is why we were SO ANGRY when the hackers were trying to corrupt it. well they failed, inevitably.
but it's still an awful thing in media. nakedness is typically used as a "bad" thing. even just bare skin is viewed as bad. we're tired of it. so this is deeply refreshing and relieving, it makes me smile (and laugh at the execution; this show is still so over-the-top but i get the gist).


…I didn’t mention this, but what terrifies and sickens me the most about ragyo is the way she just passively molests her own daughter.
and in the context of the show, I realized something.
if this series was genderbent, that behavior would probably be met with immediate outrage and screams of "gay rape" and junk like that. but, here, with two women, I was shocked to find that my mind saw this as normal.
there were no cries of "lesbian rape" or anything like that.
my brain honestly thought, "that's just what women do."
and then I realized,
when you are raised as a female (at least, in our experience), clothing serves to objectify you, even to your own parents.
how many OTHER little girls were "passively molested" by their own mothers?? felt up while wearing pretty clothes, commented on concerning their "sexiness" and "shapeliness" before they even hit puberty????
how many other little girls were shoved into pageants and weddings and plays and all the while, makeup and fucking clothing were used to turn you into nothing but a mirror of lust, a consumeable doll???
too many, I bet. it's revolting.
so ragyo feels like a personification of that, to me.
it's nauseating.

and all the heroes are naked, and it's not being sexualized, and I'M REALLY GLAD ABOUT THAT.
it's the ironic flipside of what's "usual" and it's frankly what my life has already been like.



ryuko's existential crisis is breaking my heart.
seeing her react with such utter rage, with cutting EVERYONE out of her life and just surrendering to despair and hatred, is almost unbearable.

what the hell did she DO TO RYUKO


”it'd be child's play to reawaken her by making her experience intense existential terror."

"even if smashed to a million pieces, if a single fragment remains, the whole can be reconstituted!"

both those things are 100% headspace/DID relevant. too much.


I want to say I hate nui and ragyo but the truth is I'm terrified.
I am literally scared sick of them. scared to death. when I see them my stomach hits the floor.
they remind me so much of the abuse we forcibly forgot.
I don’t ever want to endure that hell again, but they are it, they look so much LIKE it,
they are almost literal personifications OF it,
god it's scaring me so much.


oh
"that is the bliss of slavery."
so that's what happened to ryuko. this isn't her at all.

possession parallels too, huh

(I do like the explanation for why senketsu's outfit form is so revealing; that’s interesting)



I have never been so upset/disturbed by an anime before; I am honestly an anxious wreck right now.
god I hope this ends well, please.

oh THANK GOD

"I have to take it off, even if I die! because if I don’t, I'll never get to wear senketsu again!"

god that's a shot to the heart


I have to be up at 5 and it's going to be 1 when I finish episode 22 and I don’t care.
I need to see how this works out. I have to.

and this episode is gorgeous

"I understand now. The world is not cut from the same cloth. It is because it is overflowing with inexplicable, unidentifiable things that the world is so beautiful. fight at my side so that we may protect that world, ryuko!"

I
I was just thinking this exact thing on the drive home today.
seeing all the little warm lights in the windows of people's houses, windows down with the sweet night-forest air pouring in, the sunset all vivid blues and pinks splashed across the heavens.
I nearly cried with joy. I loved it all so much. I want to protect it all, and even better, I want to protect it on an individual basis.
the world is not cut from the same cloth. protecting the world as a conglomerate concept doesn't do it true justice.
you have to protect the world as its heart. as the people. as every little precious tiny thing, in and of itself, as part of the whole.


"don't let their love for you go to waste. be happy enough to make up for our cursed family."

there is so much love in this series, I adore it.

two more episodes to go.
let's do that tomorrow, after I get some precious little sleep.

(I love this ending theme so much btw; it's adorable)

BTW THE DIFFERENT LYRICS ARE REALLY IMPORTANT.

"it's been easy to blame someone else for my failure, but if I keep doing it, there will be no tomorrow for me. I was probably just lazy, I'm sorry."


she's not going to kill them (yet) because they're "precious energy sources."
that's deeply upsetting.
it's blatant disregard for the sanctity of life, plus objectification.


"I will atone for my shameful behavior through my actions!"
"behold the power of my freed ego! the shackles undone and all pride cast aside!"

this super transformation is GORGEOUS

"the closer I come to dying, the stronger I bounce back"


"you can't drag the past around with you forever!"

clean cut from the past/ present selves better than past selves/ sheathing the old sword/ moving on and graduating
VERY RELEVANT THEMES TO OUR LIFE RIGHT NOW

"he'll always be with you in your heart."






WHAT A GREAT SHOW, SERIOUSLY

 

 

 

 

072416

Jul. 24th, 2016 11:59 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 

 

 


(this entry was written stream of consciousness and left on the desktop. many unidentified people wrote and i am unsure how to label a lot of the conversational text, so i apologize.)




I'm terrified. I don't know what in the world has happened to me.
(generic "girl core" fronter typing; the "LJ" one)
It seems that, since I left the hospital, my conscience has disappeared. "I" wasn't at the hospital; Jay was. I'm here at home, as usual. BUT I'm like… 15. I'm not the one driving most of the day.
I mean, yeah, I
can be problematic. I know. I'm too casual. I try to live like I did at my age and that's not smart or sustainable anymore.
But we're all worried because, lately, that wild-haired mom-smell girl from 2006-2007 has been fronting, and her heart is cold and hard as granite, and she
does not care about anything but food, and she's a horrible person.
She's in league with the thief, too-- the manic-energy girl who looks kind of like her but has a thinner vibe, and wilder eyes, and whose energy
hurts like a bee sting. That girl has no conscience either, but she at least has feeling. That may be used to our advantage.
But, the worst girl, the one who ONLY comes out at home, has no feeling at all, nothing but flat empty hatred and rage and apathy and indifference and selfishness and compulsive time-killing wasteful crap. She's evil, in the
worst way, and she's the scariest thing I've ever seen.

Let me say, flat-out, ALL the things they've been doing lately, because no one's been writing about them as a result of them commandeering the driver's seat and as a result of
that, no one's been calling them out on their sins.





+ The manic stealer started thieving about… three months ago? At the discount store, one day she didn't have enough money to buy a box of fig cookies (when that was her current addiction), and in a rare spasm of guilty sin, she peeled a price sticker off a different, cheaper box and put it over that one. Well, the cashier
almost caught her-- they realized the sticker looked funny and almost called her out on it but didn't. But in that instant, the manic girl felt REAL terror. She did, once. The whole ride home she felt like she should be guilty and she was sobbing and screaming over it, but the scary part is that she didn't ACTUALLY regret doing it. She regretted almost getting CAUGHT. And that's her core vice. She WANTED that food; she wanted it so badly she was willing to CHEAT to get it. And she got it. So, even if part of her knew that changing the price tag wasn't right somehow, she didn't understand how, because "she wanted it" and she didn't steal it, right? But she lied. She lied, and she committed an injustice, and she acted unfairly and she tricked the cashier and she was overall acting in selfish gluttonous greed. But she can't see any of that. To her, she just wanted the food, and she got it.

+ We've been praying the Solemn Novena to Saint Ann since last weekend, outright
begging her to pray to God for us to stop this food addiction as soon as possible, as safely as possible, and yet by whatever means necessary. Well IT'S BEEN HAPPENING.
On Wednesday, miss thief committed the WORST EVIL I can even imagine, because she went back to that discount store and decided
she was going to change the price of EVERYTHING she bought.
This time, we let her.
Why?
Because we KNEW she wouldn't get away with it.
So she spent THREE ENTIRE HOURS going through this store, brazenly ripping labels off and switching them in plain sight, chattering to herself all the while, God only knows what else because we have no memory of it save one or two snapshots when guilt and/or doubt just
barely crept through enough to make it "existential" and therefore allow it to become accessible data. (That's how memory works; you NEED self-awareness or nothing sticks, and vicious voices are, by definition, NEVER actually self-aware in their behavior.) But she jammed an entire overflowing cart full of cheating groceries, and then when she was going down the dried fruit aisle, an employee stopped her. "I need to see the price on something," she said, and picked up a bag of cherries from her cart. Shoving on a plastic smile (easy for her because she can convince herself she isn't doing anything "bad"), miss manic let her. The employee then said, "these bags are a different price," to which the thief said "oh I'm sorry, I'll put that one back and get another one." So she did, but I knew the employee suspected something.
And lo and behold, God worked his fearsome glorious power when she got to the cash register.
They wouldn't let her check out.
They
called the manager over.
Then the manager looked at her and said, "I need to check the prices on these items.
We have cameras everywhere, you know."
Miss thief smiled and nodded, "sure, go ahead," but then she realized this was not going to work. Solid, real, paralyzing fear choked her, and immediately she knew she was dead in the water. The manager was peeling stickers off everything, and even though this thief had been smart-- she didn't put any stickers
over other stickers, she flat-out replaced them all-- all they had to do was check the cameras to see her guilt. And, again, even if she didn't understand the guilt, even if her black heart couldn't grasp or comprehend "why cheating was wrong," (because, after all, she was paying, and she wanted it, right?) she knew that she was caught.
She said, flat-out, that she needed to "be somewhere" and she LEFT THE CART AT THE REGISTER and walked out the door.
The instant we stepped outside, she disappeared.
Jay was pushed out, and he
jumped for joy.
Needless to say, the hell of the discount store is FINALLY OVER. We've been trying to pull the plug on that addictive cycle
since before Christmas, with no lasting success (despite lots of little victories) because it was still accessible. Well no more!!! Now we literally HAVE to avoid that store, FOREVER, and THANK GOD FOR THAT.
You know what's the best part though?
Afterwards, we looked through what data we had as to what she was trying to buy.
Cereal, dried fruit, coconut, ice cream, chips, cookies, etc…
She had a cart full of at least $100 of JUNK WE COULDN'T EAT.
She literally would have blown 1/4 of our entirely monthly pay, on garbage that would have ended up thrown up AND thrown out, wasting hours of time on self-abuse in the process.
So we just barely survived a horrific disaster there, THANK GOD.
Oh, but even better. Jay was sobbing with joy the entire drive home then, singing "it's over! it's finally over!" and then he realized, with a sort of giddy shock, that this had been
foreshadowed. How? Because THIS episode of SU aired the night before.
So yeah. Synchronicity too. How's THAT for reassurance from God?

(different author)
+ Miss manic also got a cleaver shoved into her lying ass yesterday, because now that she can't go to the discount store anymore, she went back to her OLD addiction, which was pocketing food from the bulk section at Wegmans. I don't know when THAT started, or how, but it began with candied ginger, then turned to cherries and dates, and now it's just figs. She'll go to the bulk aisle and just grab six, seven figs, shove them in her pocket, and go out the door.
(author switchback)
THAT'S why she's in cahoots with the numb hateful one, because SHE has
no conscience and when the manic thief feels misgivings about her actions, the numb-bad one comes out and just does it. Well NO MORE!! Because yesterday, she grabbed five figs, and JAY caught her, and put two back, but the other three were buried in our pocket and he couldn't get them out. So, sadly and sickly, he decided he'd just toss them when we got home because eating them would be wrong (but miss thief said no, she wanted them, "why waste them?" nevermind that we ALL know we vomit from fruit and they WOULD have ended up in the garbage one way or another, "don't waste food" my ass).
Then we got to the cash register.
AND ANOTHER MANAGER SHOWED UP.
She looked at miss thief and said, effectively, "I just want you to know that the food in the bulk section is sold by the pound. So, if you wanted any, now would be a good time to pay for that." I can't quote exactly because it was EXTREMELY passive-accusatory, but in a good way, because she was just. She didn't flat-out say, "hey thief, get that damn fruit out of your pocket and pay for it or else," but she KNEW, and put us on the spot either way.
So in a jumble of brain-switching, she dissolved again, and Jay took over, and marched back to the bulk section, where he emptied our pockets into the garbage can and put the figs back on the shelf. He then left the store and ended up laughing from shaken joy again, "thank God," because now she can't pull THAT shit again either, after several months of us being afraid to even go IN that store because of her!!
Needless to say, we'll have to avoid that store now too. GOOD. The less access we have to possible addictive spending, the better.

+ There's one problem. The devil must have put the thought into our heads because we never would have thought of it ourselves. After all this stuff blew over, therefore destroying the current addictive post-old-hacker cycle, the evil influences decided "nope, we need a NEW addiction now."
And then someone spent $60 FREAKING DOLLARS in an Indian import store.
Which they then THREW OUT ON THE LAWN when we got home because HEY GUESS WHAT WE'RE ALLERGIC TO SESAME SEEDS.
I am FREAKING FURIOUS over this shit.
(who is this?? it's not Laurie and it's not Spice, they're faceless but they feel familiar?? is it tiger lily????)
I have to say though, the Indian food thing is weird because part of our brain DOES want it? Like it was actually craving the food. Not from a shallow taste way the way the thief girl does-- our body
hates sugary food and REJECTS IT and the thought of it makes us want to vomit, but the manic voices FORCE IT because they"want it" even if our entire body actually shudders at the thought of eating dried fruit or ice cream or even just brown sugar. The manics force it anyway, God knows why, but THAT needs to stop too.
But yeah, with the Indian food, we bought a bag of gathia (it has the
best texture EVER) and we actually wanted to eat the whole thing AND keep it down. But no can do; too many carbs. We ended up in a horrific vomiting meltdown as a result. We need to be more careful.

+ Problem #2 with the Indian food. Someone (not the thief!!) found ANOTHER store in a different city yesterday, and bought some stuff there, and brought it home and valiantly tried to eat it, AND save it, but… well, one of the things they bought was rice, which caused instant vomiting, and then the other thing STILL had sesame in it so we ended up with a racing heartbeat and welts all over our face again. Which was
terrifying, and caused ANOTHER excruciating vomiting meltdown.
But. Problem #2 is that, those were only
two of the foods we got.
We did get more ganthiya, and they DID eat and enjoy it, which was nice, but then they
mixed it with garbage and chucked it. So even though we tried to save it, they ruined it.
As for the rest of the food we got? All the sev and channa dal and bhujia and boondi? They THREW IT OUT ON THE LAWN. AGAIN.
…And then an hour later they decided they still wanted to eat it.
So they did.
Now you kids probably don't know about this, but the
worst bingers and abusers and general bad food alters have this thing where they are convinced they are only allowed to eat garbage. We've mentioned that, but have we mentioned that they will eat literal garbage instead of good food, on purpose? And that even if we DO have good healthy food which we and the body are desperately craving, the bad food alters will decide "no, we don't deserve that, we deserve shit," and they will instead find all the scraps of food in the house, whether or not we can tolerate it, whether or not it even should be put in our mouth, and eat those.
Well, not quite. 99% of the time there's no
eating going on. It's all frantic chewing and spitting, vomiting and coughing, general horrible suffering stuff.
So whoever this alter was, went out on the lawn yesterday, and "scavenged" for all the little noodles and lentils and things. They
claim they had "a lot of fun" AND the girl author from before claims they DID, but in concept.
(back to her)
Now I didn't do it, but I can feel the vibe from it and we DID have fun, because it was
scavenging. It was LOOKING for stuff out in the forest and it was fun in that respect. It would have been the same thing picking berries, or looking for tiny flowers, or four leaf clovers, or tiny cool rocks, or something. Just the act of miniscule finding is that we really enjoyed. The whole thing of being outside, totally occupied in a trancelike behavior, something with searching, felt so much like what we miss from childhood, that YES it was fun, YES it was comforting, but the problem was that there are bugs outside and rotten food and mold and animal hair and bird feathers and stuff and this alter was kneeling in strange plants and picking through dead leaves to find little scraps of lahsun sev and eat them, because they wouldn't eat them out of the bad. No, they had to BECOME JUNK first, then they were considered "edible." Isn't that bizarre??
(author switch)
It's because garbage "belongs to no one," therefore they "won't get in trouble" if they eat it, as they aren't
depriving anyone else of food by eating it, and they aren't "being selfish by demanding to eat good food" instead. It's a twisted thought process and it's sad because it has potentially good roots, but it's completely misapplied and it just ends up with us getting sick,
(back)
Yeah!! Because miss scavenger was getting bits of cat hair and dead leaves and God knows what else in her hands with the bits of food, and there were bugs biting us all over, and God also knows whether or not those plants were irritants, who knows, but she kept shoving things in her mouth and chewing them up and
spitting them back out because EVEN THEN she's terrified of swallowing anything dense, and the worst part is that she still enjoyed it. There was something about the whole thing that she actually took comfort in, and I don't know if it's the "lack of guilt" like you said, about garbage not being anyone else's property, but I don't know. It just makes me sad that she's using OUR BODY to do this, and then we end up sick and nauseous and bedridden and we're wondering why, and the instant we get better she's running back out the door to do the same thing.
How do you REASON with these alters when they have NO SENSE OF SELF in order to even function that way/ exist???
Abusive alters
never have a real sense of self, or a concept of real existence; they're like semiconscious programs just shoved into the body,

+ Celebi was singing to the numb-bad alter (the queen of horrid) when she was wasting ANOTHER box of raisin bran THAT BELONGED TO OUR
MOTHER, and Celebi was bitter and heartbroken and angry and singing "what good is a friendship when you would choose your addictions over me" and "you claim you love me but you've never even said the word" and basically, calling her out on her crap, that this numb girl CLAIMED to be the "host" or "core" or whatever, part of a bloodline, but she ISN'T. This girl claims to hold all that inherited stuff but she DOESN'T and she's just a STONE COLD LIAR and Celebi knows, and she hates it, she just wants Jewel back, she just wants this to stop. We all do.
The numb girl loves
killing time. She doesn't care about anyone but herself.
//
Celebi also noted that this girl is full of hatred and rage, not just apathy, which is bizarre but true. She has no
feeling, no conscience at all, but below the surface there is always this slow awful boiling buzz of fury, God knows why; we can't detect a motive OR object for it, it's just there, churning away with horrific intensity.
//
So she chewed through another box of raisin bran and threw it all out on the lawn again and then threw up like 5 glasses of water just in case we did swallow anything and now we owe the mother ANOTHER 5 dollars and I am so sick of this.

+ She ate an ENTIRE FRUITCAKE that the mom spent WEEKS making, and we're both heartsick and
terrified because how do you replace THAT????? That's TONS of money and time, all flour and dried fruit and alcohol and we can't just apologize for that shit, not when we didn't even WANT it to happen, not when our mother refuses to accept this D.I.D. shit in the first place, which we don't blame her for because it's a pain in the ass with all these abusive alters. We don't want them either.
But it's existentially terrifying when you have to admit they
do exist. For us now, for me right now, they're concepts. I've never seen them, never met them. But there's awareness of their actions, like a bad paper trail, and it's jarring in a morally terrifying way to realize that their sins are on our hands and tied to OUR FACE and no one outside would even know the difference between those girls and the rest of us. The very awareness of that makes us want to vomit, even worse when we realize that they are KILLING US in the process and how do we stop them??
HOW THE HECK DO WE STOP THEM??? THIS HAS TO STOP!!!!! FOREVER!!!! ASAP!!!! OR WE'RE GOING TO DIE.
We're going to
die.

Does anyone else realize that?
That they're
literally killing us now, with their apathetic or manic sinful behavior?
The old hackers were spiritually murderous, that's true. They took our soul and brain and hacked at them with horrific intensity, nonstop, for
ten years. They made us WANT to die, daily, nightly, just to be free. But we at least existed in contrast to them back then. We WANTED to be free, we FOUGHT, we atoned, we did everything we could to stand up to them. And we won, at long last, we won for good.
This isn't so "easy," and I say that bitterly and ironically.
Food you can't run from. At least we don't know how yet. The body currently needs food to live.
And yes, we can live on little. We can live on vegetables and be happy, we've done it before; the body gets more energy and happiness that way anyway.
But these girls
won't let us. And I say that with furious reluctance, because it's not about giving up, it's about them having TOO MUCH INFLUENCE and power here. We WANT this to stop, but they don't, God knows why, and when we try to stop, they step in with cold heartless compulsion and say "no I don't want to stop" and they don't.
I need to emphasize just
how hollow they are. They don't exist outside of their addictive behavior. Lock them in an empty room, or force them to sit som

(sudden xanga style)
THAT'S important too!!! They really only exist for the most part AROUND OTHER PEOPLE.
Not quite?
Yeah but the SHOPPING. I think?
They come home to an empty house and STILL binge.
Yeah but it's OUR HOUSE. Have you ever felt the vibe of that place? It's FILTHY. It
feels like binge addictions. The place is a depressing dirty mess. No wonder they binge.
Remember, NO ONE binges on the porch!! And even the crudpile girl, she felt like she was actually
trying to do right with eating, even if she messed up in the application of the process!! It's going IN THE HOUSE that we have trouble, because it feels wrong.
So you think we should try to eat
outside from now on?
It's worth a shot. I mean we had no trouble at ALL at the hospital, right? That's why Jay keeps trying to go back to it.
Good point.
So we've gotta try. Maybe that's all we can do right now, is take the power
away from that context for those girls before they can do more harm. Give us time to recover so we can FIX things at last.
But we need downtime first.
Right.


More than anything, we need time to ourselves. We need time to
be ourselves.
At our computer, the thought of eating, let alone bingeing or abusing, doesn't exist. Here at this computer, awareness is internal,
eternal, infinite, creative, open. Everything is head-based. It's wonderful. The outside world and its angst and depressing loops disappears. All that grungy, oppressive, rectangular-small burning vibe of stores and houses disappears and we feel safe, here at a laptop, everything feels big and white and wide open. We adore it, so much.

The Indian food stores have a horrible vibe to them. Import stores feel like that in general, I remember the vibe of the Asian ones in SLC, they had a slightly different color due to content but the same shape and temperature. Synaesthetically, they're all cramped rectangles. Like… there's no "open space." It's like a brick, and everything is compressed into it, and it's awful. The Indian food stores feel reddish, and too hot, and too square, just like their food tastes. All that dense spiciness is hellish to the synaesthetic senses. "You are what you eat" and it's TRUE, so why in the world would you want to swallow anything that makes you feel like THAT???
Problem is, it tastes good. Problem is, something about it
is good, but that darn density kills us. We allegedly used to like spicy food, but ugh, no more, if we ever really did. The thought of eating spices makes us grimace. It's not just because of the summer heat-- it's because of the heat in general! We do NOT like heat, at all. So putting that in our body is awful.
But see, there's the issue. Someone keeps buying spicy food because
THEY like it. Who is it?? Who likes spicy food and keeps eating it even if it makes the rest of us AND the body sick?? We gotta find them and talk to them, if possible. (Most socials can't be talked to as they don't "really exist" as people, remember.)
The smell is worse. There's a fetid hotness to the spice that makes our stomach flip even when smelling an empty bag now. Isn't it crazy that
one alter can love this stuff genuinely, and then everyone else thinks it's disgusting? How can you get such a switch in preferences like that, such a total break in perception? It's so weird, and it's exhausting, and it makes me want to cry sometimes, thinking about how much we have to fix, and don't know how.

The bad alters kept borrowing money to feed their addictions. Yes, they did. They got us all into horrible debt again. AGAIN. We just barely paid off their LAST debt, which was
disgustingly huge-- literally, they owed people about two freaking thousand dollars from the past three years, and thank God we finally paid most of it off, but we STILL have $300 lingering on that tab, PLUS $550 from last month alone.

WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU GIRLS EVEN DOING THAT YOU'RE SPENDING SO MUCH DAMN MONEY?????
They're wasting it is all.
Yeah but on WHAT???????
Consider that they just spent $60 freaking dollars on Indian food
in one day, then went back the next day and spent $40 more.
$100 dollars on SHIT in 24
hours??? How the hell are they even getting AWAY with this???
Because we're not around.

We
haven't been around. None of us have. And although we're here now, they're not. They can't be. They don't exist in safe environments, by their very function, just as we don't usually exist in unsafe ones.
So you're telling me they're
built to be shitheads???
Basically.
So what do we do?? How do we even
stop them if we're not allowed to shove in over their function capacity, when they're SUPPOSED to be shit??
*I don't think any part of our psyche should fit that definition, at any point. None of us should ever be "supposed" to be bad. And the very fact that we have some alters that do fit that broken label, is the biggest problem in and of itself. Something in our brain decided that, in order to survive, we had to develop an inherently "bad" alter to do it. Those girls.
Yeah but survive
what?? What are they surviving?? They're KILLING us!!!
I think maybe they think that's the better option, if they're even aware of it, and that alone is scary. But like you said before, or one of you, that one girl who eats garbage? She genuinely believes that is the morally better option, rather than eating good healthy food, because she things self-care is a sin.
Bullshit. Look at what it's doing to the
rest of us.
Yeah, but tell her that. She might not even be aware that the rest of us exist, and probably isn't, due to her function as a social.
So what do we do?
…Like the other girl said, the good one. Take time away from them. Stop killing Celebi. Stop taking away our life because they don't know how to exist. We do. So we need to. And we need to meditate more too. It's exhausting for me to type right now, let alone stay conscious, let alone stay unsplintered, because it's been months since I was functioning properly and months since any of our true System members were running the show. And you guys aren't on my level either, so talking to you is excruciating, and it's making all of us suffer from the level split.
Yeah, we can barely reach you or talk at this point. One of us has gotta go or these links are gonna break all at once.
Depends. You want to type more? Or should I take over and try to at least center out, or type differently before we go to bed?
What time are we going to bed? 2? Again? That's not good either.
Oh geez, I don't know. Today feels like it was a blur. What does the data say?
We got sick, suffice to leave it at that. Girl eating garbage off the crudpile, lots of vomiting, someone eating chocolate
and peanut btuter and fruitcake. Bullshit.
All right, that's terrifying, that NEEDS to stop. No wonder there's a haze of sheer panic hanging over this body. But guys, I am slipping badly, I can't talk with a level split without losing myself and you guys are suffering too.
You type then. You need data, you ask us, or the Archivists. I'm getting too System-aware to stay downstairs at this point, so I'm calling it quits. I'll see you around. Good luck, and fix this if you can, all right? We're counting on you.
We'll do our best. I will, and so will everyone else up here. We have to do it in unity. That's the only way we'll ever succeed.
Tell that to the ones downstairs who don't give a shit.
We're trying. And hey, I like you. Keep up the good work, whoever you are, I'm counting on you too.
Hey, thanks. I will.





So, who the heck was that?
No idea, but they're cool. It's deeply reassuring to realize that people like that exist on the downstairs level.
Holy swords, does this count as a Xanga session???
Partly?
Oh thank God, my prayers have been answered. Thank God.
Hahah.
No, really! This shit is picking up lately, you notice? Problems being solved so fast, after months of nothing happening on the home front? Makes you wonder, doesn't it? Oh, and what's this about Pokemon Go?
Oh man, that’s right, they didn't mention that.
Yeah, about how we're so much in debt, we're literally going to be living in poverty all of next month because our entire SSI check is going to go towards paying that off instead of saving up for a smartphone or buying food.
Preferably both.
Yeah, no shit man, but you get what I mean.
…I do. And Celebi was upset about that too.
So I heard. …She was singing about it?
Pure stream-of-consciousness song, yeah. The sort of gorgeous thing that the Jewel line only ever used to get. Probably the only reason that abuser girl even heard it in the first place was because Celebi was directing it towards her, and she was in enough of an empty-headed trance state to hear it in the first place. She didn't care though.
…I am so  bloody furious over this shit, you know that?
Which shit?
The absolute waste of time and life, and watch your damn mouth, kid, don't slip on me. We've been out of tune for way too bloody long, but don't you get lax, or you'll slip into the Jayce bloodline disaster and we all know what happened there.
…You're right. I'm deeply sorry, Laurie, I really lost sight of who I was there for a minute.
Yeah, I know. Watch the facial hair, dude, you don't have a goatee. He does. You're not him, and I don't want you acting like him, capisce?
Capisce.
Heh. No really, kid. Watch what you're doing, remember who you are. We all have to be really freaking vigilant from now on, no matter how "excruciating" it may be.
Oh, did you catch that though? How no one's ever really noticed that before?
The level splits? We know that, kid, everyone suffers when trying to operate in an environment they weren't built for.
Yeah, but… there was something new about it. The explanation as to why it's so hard TO talk to those people.
Oh yeah, good point! I never even considered it that way. You can't even talk to someone on that level from here because it doesn't even translate to their level in that sense.
Yeah! So it's not that we're not trying, it's that there are too many boundaries in the way acting as obstacles. We need people on that level to talk to them, that way they can HEAR them, and maybe then we can talk some sense into them.
So how the heck do we reach them? Write letters?
Maybe.
…Geez, that was a joke, but that worked last time, didn't it? I forgot about that, that was amazing actually how well it worked.
It did. Strangely, maybe, in how it played out, but it worked.
We gotta do that again then. Kid, honestly, what time are we going to bed?
1 o'clock.
Kind of late, but I'll forgive it tonight, since we're doing this and also you're sick as a dog, poor kid. I'd ask "how the heck do you put up with this" but honestly we've gotta STOP putting up with this garbage. Like she said, whoever she is. I like her, we've gotta find a way to talk to those people on some level to keep communication going.
Yeah, we do. So letters is one thing, what about messengers? Like Minty's bears or the snakes or the anchor plushies or something? People who can move between levels and not lose anything for it, and therefore connect vastly separated areas in a sense.
Perhaps. We'll have to ask Minty and see who else can help.
Ask me what?
Shit, are you in here??
No I can't get in there but what do you want my help with?
Bears. They're messengers, right?
Yep.
How so? What do they do?
Well… they help people? With whatever they need to do? I don't know, I've never really… given them a big job yet. I'm sorry.
It's okay, Minty. It's just that we might have a big job for them now. Problem is, they aren't self-aware, are they?
No, that's not their job either. They're more like messengers, like angels, they do what they're supposed to do and that's it.
Hm. Well that could still work for something, kid, thanks a lot.
Uh-huh. …Is that it? Do you need me for something else?
Nah, we're cool. You take care of yourself, kid, all right?
I will! And-- the Bear will take care of me too, I promise.
Good, he's cool too. Hey Jay, 11/11 at the bottom of the page again.
I love when that happens. It only happens with us. It's profoundly comforting and reassuring.
Can't put it into words, huh?
No.
Heh, maybe that's a good thing in a way. Hey Minty.
Yeah?
You tell Braxton or whatever his name is that we're planning something with the bears in the near future if they can help in the way we need.
Which is what?
Communicating directly with the lower-level fronters that we personally can't reach without slipping. We need a way to stop the abusive socials and the only way to talk some sense into them is to talk to them as someone who has sense. Problem is there are very few sensible people down there, and the ones who are, have level-split problems.
So… you want me to send the bears instead?
Maybe, depends on whether or not it would work. It's all up in the air right now, kid, so don't you worry. --Oh, there you are man. Long time no see, how's it been?
Good. Quiet. How are you?
Good to be alive, man, that's about all I can say. Troubles are another thing. You hear what I tell your kid?
…Yes. I will tell her if I think of anything further.
Further?
To help. I do not know if it would work yet. We will see. Keep me posted.
Heh, sure thing man. You two get some rest, all right? Tomorrow's another day.
You do too! Good night Jay, good night Laurie!!
Good night Minty.
'Night, kid, thanks for helping us out.
No problem, that's my job!
It is mine as well. Do not hesitate to ask if you need me.
Yeah, especially since your function is still kinda hazy, buddy.
…It'll solidify in time. All in it's own time.
Yeah, that's about what I've been saying about life lately too. Good to keep in mind though. Really, I'll see you in the morning or whenever, this kid's got work to do and I'm bad at goodbye's anyway.
Bye!!
Bye Minty, bye Braxton. I'll keep you posted.

Man. Getting back into the swing of things pretty fast, huh? Feels good.
It does. A little rushed right now, but still.
That's 'cause it's late, kid. Things always feel rushed when it's late.
Not usually?
I mean late enough to be late. Early, but not early. You get what I mean, kid?
Yeah, but explain it to the people!
Hey, at least you're laughing. We need a hell of a lot more mirth up here with what's going on.
We need roots in joy.
We do. It'll help a lot. Anyway, what I mean was that until like 1am, 2am, it's late but it's not early enough to not feel late.
Like at 3am, time stops working and you're just there.
Time stops around 2am though, doesn't it? Usually?
It settles in then, yeah. And it goes until 6 or so, then settles back into "real time" for 7.
So we've got like, four hours of bliss if we stay up "late" enough.
Yeah. So it feels rushed from 11pm to around 1am because we know we should be getting to bed--
But we're not--
Exactly-- so until it's been established that we're not going to sleep soon…
Things feel rushed.
Yeah.
You're tired.
No kidding!
I know, kid, I'm just always surprised when I see it hit you, because you haven't been out in so long. It's heartbreaking to see you taking the consequences of this disaster, and frankly it pisses me off too.
I'd say it does that to me too but that's only if I slip into the wrong bloodline roots, like you said.
Yeah, don't do that, kid, it's potentially fatal and you know it.
I do. Help me be careful about that, okay?
I will. And see how much better and brighter your vibe feels when you're tapped into you and not some mindless obligatory behavior drive?
Yeah. It's clearer, it's conscious, it's me.
Stay in that, kid. Even if you have to stop talking to me, stay in that.
…Maybe I should tap out and just put on some music for a few minutes or something. It feels like a luxury, but frankly, I think we could use some benevolent "luxuries" in the near future solely to heal from the abusive garbage treatment we've been getting. That feels bad to say; why is that?
It's the fear of becoming selfish, and more specifically, materialistic. Indulgent.
We're already "indulgent" when the garbage girls front.
Point taken, and ironically too. But the point is that's where the fear comes from. We don't want to be selfishly indulgent, so the phase two hackers disguise that selfish indulgence as self-abuse. Same vice though.
That's an interesting and worrisome observation.
Yeah, no kidding. Sherlock, write that down.
Already did, Laurie.
Write it twice, really dig it into the page. That needs to stick.
Then re-read it later. I can only write so hard on the first pass. Lessons need to be reviewed in order to truly stay.
Good point man. Jay, re-read this tomorrow.
I'll have to. It's hard to get memory to stick late at night anyway.
So you think you really need a break, huh? Late night takes a toll on the body's ability to concentrate.
It does. You re-wrote that sentence like, three times.
Couldn't figure out how to word what I wanted to say, kid. Point is, it's late, the body is bloody exhausted and is shutting down, but you want to stay up late because it's sick and you want to recover, and also you want to take some time to regroup before going to bed because let's face it kid, you don't want them going to sleep, and frankly I miss you at night. Chaos does too. We all do.
…That was a sword to my heart. That's a good sign.
Good. Good. God knows we need you feeling again.
I never stopped.
…I mean, geez… I mean, we need you feeling again.
Ah.
Yeah. Those girls without a conscience… how the heck did that happen? That's absolutely terrifying.
Probably being unable to deal with the guilt and shame, so it just shut off the capacity for that.
Wow. That's uncool.
It is. I really don't want to think about causes though, that jumbles up this head even more. I can feel that's it's a wrong perspective and I can feel why, essentially enough. The point is, and the most important thing, is fixing it. I can fix it without digging through knots to find out exactly how it got so twisted. Thinking too much about that just makes me twisted too, by letting too much of into my head.
Good point, kid. So what's step one, in that respect?
…Vigilance. Little steps. Eating outside, as that girl mentioned. Spending more time alone, to slowly shift the focus away from social-oriented mania to solitude-oriented peace. One step at a time, so we don't get overwhelmed. But it needs to start small by the same token.
Too much at once and we burn out, kid, I know.
Plus we're dealing with a level split, so.
That's why. It's hard enough talking to them from up here. Trying to yank the reins out of their hands all at once would be frankly impossible at this point, plus it wouldn't solve their issues, which is what needs to be done so they don't start this up again. Also I get what you're saying about the brain shutting down, holy swords, go put some music on and then get to bed, kid.
Is there anything else we need to say tonight?
Nope, not tonight, you get to sleep. Everything else can wait until tomorrow.
Are you sure?
…Shopping list? Is that what you're thinking? What shopping list, who's planning what?
The girls want to get one more round of Indian food and also that coconut oil. I'm scared of it, but whoever likes it genuinely wants to try, and that same person is notthe thief or the numb furious one.
Who is that, the worst one? Is that Jessica?
I think? Celebi called her that and she responded to it.
Wait, what? She did??
Yeah. Also her self-image is awful, all tangled hair and she's probably seventeen and she smells like the mother. She's viscerally terrifying, and everytime I see her she's wearing our high school uniform.
…Holy shit. Holy shit, did you just find out about this?
Just today, yeah. We need to look into this.
Yeah, no shit! This could be the key to solving this, finding the real root so we can tear the damn thing out.
Yeah, without going nuts trying to guess at it from context clues and things when we might-- probably--
Definitely aren't operating on the same wavelength, kid.
Thanks for finishing that thought for me.
No prob, I got what you were trying to say. You going to bed now? After the music? Geez, I'm sorry, I'm faltering too. It's too bloody late, we're too freakin' tired. What are we doing about the food? Who's buying the stuff? The good girl?
Uh… not sure? Someone with genuinely good intentions who genuinely wants to try it as an edible food, and understands that if it doesn't work she has to stop buying it.
Holy swords, now that's a milestone.
Yeah. So I appreciate that.
How about the coconut butter or whatever? Is that the cake stuff? Didn't we vote that we disliked it last night?
Again, someone did, someone didn't.
Ah. Shit.
Yeah, so one more shot on that too, so data can stick, because a binger got it last night and when that happens--
Ah, yeah, the whole thing is basically wiped from the comprehension drive. Or whatever. Kid, call this quits so we can get some sleep before Dalton's job tomorrow.
Is he still around?
He ain't dead, but he ain't workin' either. Give him some time in tomorrow if you can, all right? We don't need anyone good dying. And get that food if it's safe, I want to talk to this girl if I can, if that'll bring her out and if her allegedly good heart leaves her open to hearing us talk to her in the first place.
Hey, that's an important detail distinction too! Maybe the level splits won't be so bad if that's the case with more people?
Vulnerability, yeah. Childlike wonder, that ties into the imagination and by extension into higher levels of headspace like us. Hey, that's a good point indeed kid, nice catch.
Thanks Laurie. Now I really miss Infinitii right now, which is really true to my heart and really important in wake of today so--
Holy swords, yeah, go do that then, be with hir. You haven't been with hir in a while, that that alone is an indication of how out of sync we've been.
Yeah, it is.
So go do that. Put hir music on and just be with her and let that love branch out to hit the rest of us, kid. Maybe that's step one, is putting the good roots down first, where they can just choke out the bad shit.
Infinitii's standing over there.
Yeah, I know, that's why I'm having trouble talking or even getting my thoughts together right now. Geez, I miss this, you know? Feeling stuff like this, up here. I haven't been around either, kid; when the core fronters slip we all slip.
All wounds heal in time, Laurie.
Yeah and you're space, what does that say about things?
That there is wholeness beyond time, and you need only touch it to remember.
Jay, ze's flirting with you already, I'm outta here.
Laurie. It was not meant like that.
I see you smirking. "But it could have been," right?
Perhaps. There are many meanings to many things.
Yeah, and don't I know it. Hey, you two do whatever your hearts tell you you need to do. I'll be up in our room, kid. Your room. Our room?
Everyone's room.
Pfsh, yeah, ain't that the truth. Sweetest thing, too. Infi, you take care of him.
So do you.
…I didn't mean that as a declaration, but… yeah. We both do. Nice one, by the way.
So are you.
Stop freakin' smirking at me, man, I'm outta here. Love you too. Jay, I adore you, don't hurt yourself.
…Laurie you're breaking my heart, you're making it do funny things.
Good. Good, because I miss that too, more than anything.

If you're up for anything later, you let me know.
I will. God knows I will.
Jay, are you closing this up?
Yeah. Yeah, I feel alive deep down all of a sudden and I want, I want to live like this all the time again, more than anything. I want to cry thinking about how hard daily life has been with those damaged fronters in charge. It hurts my heart.
Ssh, ssh. Don't focus on that. Focus on healing. Focus on love. Only that will heal them or us.
They can't feel it.
That is the problem. Teach them. If they cannot learn, they will dissolve. Just you watch, Jay. Shine the light on the shadows and they will disappear.
…Yeah, that has been happening, hasn't it. What happens when I shine the light on you?
There are two types of shadows, Jay. One holds the light just like you do.
In your heart?
In my heart. Except mine is black and white, instead of red and blue.
…Oh. Oh, you're hitting me hard with mentioning that.
Do you feel more alive now, Jay?
Ironically, as my heart is breaking, but… that seems to be a big part of feeling alive, if my past memory is any indication.
And your present experience.
Yeah. Thank God for present experiences.
Do you want to put some music on, Jay?
And?
And what, Jay? I don't need to do anything. That is the point.
I think I need that too.
You do. You do.
I love you, Infinitii.
Say that again, with feeling.
…I can't, not in typing.
Good. Then say it to me otherwise.

…and now I feel alive.

 

 

 

JAN 19

Jan. 19th, 2016 07:42 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 

(a warning: this entry is very triggering.)


I've figured out why I'm so scared/ sad/ miserable/ angry/ upset when the brother is around.
It's a really wretched human fear.

I feel utterly unworthy to be in his presence.
Since he showed up the floating voices have been so loud, highlighting all my sins and flaws, telling me how far I fall from the mercy of God, demanding that I obey them instantly and without question or else I will fall into even more sin.
I know they're right. I know they're right, and that's why I'm so sad, because in order to be a good person I have to completely sacrifice my free will and individualityand the worst part is I WANT TO.
Individuality is shit. It's worthless. I want to be an empty shell and servant of God.
BUT. Being a human, having an "ego" to function in society, means I have a fake individuality. And it "doesn't want to die." Well it has to.
And free will is terrible. That same part of me wants to keep its free will, wants the opportunity to sin. That's terrible. If my free will was gone, and my individuality was gone, I'd be empty. I'd be perfectly empty and thin and pure, and I'd have no sin anymore, and I'd have no self anymore, and I'd just do God's will without any emotions at all, and I'd be perfect and forgiven and I'd actually go to heaven.

Except I wouldn't.
In that state of existence I don't exist. I'd do God's will and when I died that would be it. There would be nothing "after." I'd be gone, I'd be dead, forever.

I don't understand this. There is no "I." There's no such thing.

The brother is some sort of prophet or something, he has to be. He has all this knowledge, he does all these holy things. He only eats fruit, and only a little. He takes tons of supplements to increase his spiritual power. He meditates for two hours a day. He studies quantum physics and vibrational healing and things. He plays guitar and he has a college degree and he has a job and he has friends. He's a perfect human and yet whenever he's around me he says those words. Small scathing rumbled words, under his breath but pointed like rusty razors, that hurt and burn just as much. You're a monster. You're doing this on purpose. Some willpower YOU have. There's that testosterone talking. If only she knew how you REALLY are.
He knows all my sins. God sent him here to damn me forever until I sacrifice myself to him and become exactly what he is.
And I'm terrified of him as a result.
Whenever he's around I want to sob and fall to my knees and beg forgiveness and hide my face and apologize over and over, I'm not worthy, I'm so sorry, don't look upon my sinfulness, forgive me my faults, forgive my damned human frailty, I will remove myself from your presence soon, I am so damn sorry for my filth.
I can't even go in the kitchen to grab the mints I left in there because the very thought makes the floating voices laugh in a cackling whoosh like a punch to the gut, a mocking scoff that makes me feel like mud. They're mocking my stupidity, my hedonism, my stupidity, my sinfulness. "Mints? What a fool! All you care about is food, you wretch!"

When I tell someone what they say they look at me with hateful shock, like if a child swore at theor mother. And they say, cold as death, "you will pay for this, you bitch."
Even now they're trying, clawing at my body, ripping at my brain, trying to molest me, full of anger and dirty-feeling hatred and I'm scared and I'm trying to push them away but that's a sin, that's a SIN, you HAVE NO FREE WILL YOU BITCH, EMPTY YOURSELF, EMPTY YOURSELF AND BECOME A SLAVE TO GOD


Every time I flip open a Bible I get OT verses of wrath and judgment and hellfire, all saying how human nature is evil and foolish and humankind is inherently corrupt. Always the wrath of God, always directed towards me. Every time I try to pray I get that feeling of eyes of fire, glaring at me in disgust, then turning away to leave me in darkness and cold. The wrath and judgment of God. "I do not know you."
That's why I'm scared of the brother. He's the Wrath Of God personified.


The voices said I have to "meditate for five hours; maybe that will expunge SOME of the sins from your soul, you filthy wretch, you filthy worm."
This is constant. Nonstop, day in and day out.

I can't eat anything because they spit at me and call me a heathen
that's why I throw everything up, I'm hungry but I'm not allowed to eat,
there's that scoffing laugh again,
"hungry??! you foolish bitch. you aren't hungry for food. you're hungry for GOD. sacrifice yourself and don't eat. worship god through fasting. empty yourself for god."
but the body needs food
"to hell with the body, it is a vessel of the antichrist."
no its not it's not supposed to be
"well you're in it, so tough shit"
I
I'm not, I'm a good person, I want to be,
"no you're not, not as long as you act like this and follow the ways of the world. you're going to hell. fast, empty yourself, and pray. stop living like 'human beings' do. become godlike. become more than human. empty yourself."
how
"don't eat, for one. stop eating. pray."
how
how do I pray then
ANSWER ME.

there's one whispering voice saying "pray to us"
no
no no
no
NO
DON'T YOU DARE



Laurie just showed up. "Leave him the hell alone."
And they cower a little and whimperingly shout "it's a she! it's a she and she's a whore!" etc.
to which Laurie says to shut up and leave her alone, then.
to which they respond "do you want to send her to hell?? we're punishing her for her sins! for her filthy existence!! if we don't condemn her she will go to hell!! *pointing at me* see!! how proud they are!!"

laurie: shut the hell UP.
them: listen to you swearing! you're not of god! you're evil! your filthy mouth!
laurie: at least I don’t condemn the hell out of these scared kids--
them: yes!! condemn the hell out of them! to save them! to save their soul!!
laurie: you don't seem to care very much about saving them when you call them a whore and a worm.
them: but they are!! they are and we are trying to STOP them!! don't you see!! we're trying to save them to restore them to the glory of god!!!
laurie: you JUST freaking told them they'll never deserve that, which is an absolute lie. tell me what you really think. DO they deserve it? to be forgiven?
(a pause, then a scream from the back) NO! THEY'RE A WHORE AND THEY DESERVE TO DIE!!!
laurie: get the hell out of here.
them: NO. YOU'RE A WHORE TOO
laurie: WHAT THE HELL DID YOU SAY??

they ran when she pulled out her axe
it's a little quiet now


why can't we get into headspace anymore, why can't we exist,


the girl said she was lonely and the voices told her, "good, BE lonely, you're SUPPOSED to be isolated from humanity, they're filthy wretches, you have to worship god ALONE."
they want her cut off from everything and everyone. she feels she will never be forgiven, that she's forever a dirty person, and they tell her she is, but they're 'trying to save her,' but she's not allowed to talk to any human being, because they will corrupt her and she's supposed to be 'ascetic' or something? it must be hard.

now they're condemning me for 'not being strong enough to worship god'
I'm not a bad person.
'yes you are you heathen you don't listen to us so you're a whore too'

I don’t like you
'that's what sinners say. sinners hate.'
so do you.
'…this is the wrath of god. this is the PERFECT hatred of god towards sinners.'

I still don’t like you.
'fine. go to hell then. don't say we didn't warn you.'

this is why laurie is confused and scared
how do we make them go away?


god I'm nauseous and frightened, why won't they leave her or us alone?
are we really that bad of a person/people?

is it really that terrifying and harsh to become good and holy?
do we really have to utterly annihilate our physical existence?
I know a lot of people on earth do, and we have always felt drawn to do that, but… I'm scared. I'm scared because the orders are so harsh and I know God sounds like that in the Bible but… I'm scared of dying and facing a deity ruled by wrath and "perfect hatred," who apparently created us and sent us to a sinful world only to damn us for that very state of weakness and kill our soul forever. what is that. that can't be "God," what is it?

it's a false god, is the thought I get.
the floating voices start roaring in sheer rage and utter shock.
leave us alone.
"then you'll go to hell," they say, "then you'll burn in hell without us to guide you!!"
the only thing you want us to do is stop existing.
"yes!!! because you cannot exist in god!! you cannot exist in heaven, it is impossible, you must not be


and oh lord help us they sound JUST LIKE THE ECHTHROI.


GET OUT OF OUR BODY.
GET OUT OF OUR HEAD.
YOU ARE POWERLESS HERE.
I REVOKE ANY AND ALL AUTHORITY GIVEN TO YOU, UNCONSCIOUSLY OR CONSCIOUSLY.
I REMOVE YOU FROM THIS SPACE.
I FORBID YOU FROM EVER SPEAKING TO US AGAIN.
I BAN YOU FROM OUR PRESENCE.
YOU ARE FORBIDDEN FROM EVER INTERFERING WITH US AGAIN.
LEAVE NOW.
LEAVE, NOW.

read that with integrity, NOT anger. feed the right motivation into it.

adding "in the name of Christ, Amen" had them screaming "you don't have the authority to invoke Christ" but hopefully that's the last we will hear from them.

if they do come back for whatever reason we'll banish them again. we have to. they're awful.

God this is so weird,
why in the world is THIS what our daily existence has become?

it's so hard to heal from even little faults when there is no room or silence, just screaming damnations and hate and all that. the girls who are struggling with their weaknesses, which are all born out of feeling worthless and undeserving of love, are just getting worse because the feedback claiming to be "of God" is constantly telling them that they basically are those things. it's awful.
don't you dare. leave us alone. go away forever. you are forbidden here. I cast you out.
we have total freedom and sovereignty here.
"well it's your funeral," they say.

well what do you want us to do?
"destroy yourself. destroy yourself for god."

why am I even TALKING to them GO AWAY!!!!!!!!!!!

…maybe this is all in our head, too?
("you fool")

leave us alone.

we need to just stop paying attention to them but it's hard when they're so loud and they scream and they hurt the body and it's miserable to live with. those poor girls.
"they deserve what they get"
NO THEY DO NOT.


it's hard to breathe. we need to meditate and calm down.
"don't you dare, listen to us!!!!" the loud back-room voice says
the other ones shush it panickedly
your cover is already blown, guys. you're not of christ, you're not good.
"fuck you. we don't need to be good to save you."
more shushing and covering mouths
LEAVE US ALONE.
GO AWAY.

"hahaha. we'll never go away. we're here to save you."

this is torment

this is why we're scared of the brother.

god we don't want to be scared of him. we know that underneath whatever weird black-cloud rusty-blade shell he has on, deep down he's a good person too, we've seen hints of it, but it's so hard to hold on to mentally because it clashes so badly with how he's defined himself by his actions?
are we doing the same thing?
have we defined our physical self as such a disgusting wretched pig that we feel damned to that awful sinful fate?
why do those girls have so much fronting power?
why did this only start this bad after the brother moved back in?
why are we so scared of him?
why can't we turn that off? why do we INSTANTLY dissociate and panicked children front whenever he comes into the room???

I don't know. I want harmony in this house, I don't want to treat him negatively, but I don't understand what's going on and it's making me miserable.
Like right now, if I just stop and listen to our current emotional state,
one bit is a young boy child that won't stop crying and sobbing,
one bit is a young teen girl who hasn't bathed in days who just wants to stuff herself full of food and throw it up, full of self-loathing and no future,
one bit is a viciously heartbrokenly angry semi-human person who won't stop screaming and wants to throw things and beat up the brother but they don't really want to do that, they just want the pain and noise to stop and they don't know how to express that.

mostly we're a mess.
and it's all on the downstairs level.
we haven't been able to tap into headspace at all lately? like it feels like it doesn't exist in this state and that's obviously a numb-period characteristic and that's TERRIFYING. we don't ever want that happening again.

but jewel was out during work today, thinking about leagueworld stuff for 3 hours, actually feeling happy,
but as soon as we got back on the road and into the "physical" we got dissociated and switchy and too social and sick,
and when we got home the memory blanks out and someone started binge-eating and abusing immediately.

god this is a hellish cycle and I'm not sure how to stop it.

step 1 is obviously cutting out EVERY abuse-food the girls use, but they're still using those as false coping mechanisms so when we take them away, we get the screaming suicidal distraught ones who can't deal with their emotions when they're not being forcibly crushed and purged by bingeing.

we need to deal with those emotions.

we NEED people fronting who think of food as fuel and who HAVE A FUTURE and who see themselves as WORTHY OF CARE, not these poor girls who have dead-end lives and eat literal garbage and don't want to live and don't know how.
they literally only exist in the kitchen, they CANNOT front outside the house.
what do we do about them.
they need to be healed, patiently and lovingly and with compassion and understanding and options, you can't tell someone they're "horrible" and not give them a way out. those floating voices just want annihilation, not healing, not love.
thinking about them makes me sick, and it's making me slip. forget about them.

I want to help those girls. I want to help ALL of us.
our physical life is rather frightening right now, I'll admit that. but I want us to have a real future. I want us to be able to live and have a good helpful purposeful joy-filled future, safe and full of light and creativity and wonder. we want good things in our life and that's NOT evil or hedonistic to say. is it?
we want to be good and do good. that's the bottom line.
I really don't feel that cutting ourself off from the world will help anyone.
yes the world is terrifying, but this isn't how it has to be. you need to put good out there, even if you're just one person, you need to stand brightly as best you can and be part of the collective difference.


…we feel purposeless, lately.
that's why we keep falling into addictions, or too-long meditations. we feel like we have no reason to exist anymore and that's awful, it's crushing.
losing so much of our creative work, on all fronts, almost totally destroyed our hope, and the worst part is (as we said before) we largely don't remember how to REDO the lost work. if our therapist is right then someone in the System does, but good luck finding them on cue, or when the body is in this bad a state. good creative people can't front in bad environments, at least not for long.

it's a challenge. but we need to keep pushing, we need to try really REALLY hard, it's going to take a lot of sheer willpower and effort at this point but it's required at this point.
this is still a war. we can't deny that. this is a war, and we need to fight to keep from being trampled, but fight in the right way.

I'm going to try reading and/or listening to music and see if we can get into a better mindstate, find a feeling of purpose and future again, because we need that right now to get through the night.

I'll see you later.

 

prismaticbleed: (soniccity)

 





undertale take 12.


re-opening the game after the pacifist ending.



"hi.
seems as if everyone is perfectly happy.

monsters have returned to the surface.

peace and prosperity will rule across the land.

take a deep breath.

there's nothing left to worry about.

…"


what about you, love? are you going to be okay?


"well.

there is one thing.

one last threat.

one being with the power to erase EVERYTHING…

everything everyone's worked so hard for."



flowey dear,
asriel,
I thought
I thought you were afraid you'd lose your compassion when you turned back into a flower?


"…

you know who I'm talking about, don't you?"

yeah. me.

"that's right.

I'm talking about YOU.

YOU still have the power to reset everything.

toriel, sans, asgore, alphys, papyrus, undyne…

if you so choose…

everyone will be ripped from this timeline…

…and sent back before all of this ever happened.

nobody will remember anything.

you'll be able to do whatever you want."



oh god flowey you did this, there's no other way you would know,

this feels too much like reset attempts in headspace and it's shattering my heart,


"…

that power.

I know that power.

that's the power you were fighting to stop, wasn't it?

the power that I wanted to use.

but now, the idea of resetting everything…

i…

I don't think I could do it all again.

not after that."

me neither, buddy.


"…

so, please.

just let them go.

let frisk be happy."



and THERE'S the cincher.


"let frisk live their life.



but.

if I can't change your mind.

if you DO end up erasing everything…



you have to erase my memories, too."


oh NO WAY son, that's never happening.


"…

I'm sorry."


don't be, love.


"you've probably heard this a hundred times already, haven't you…?



well, that's all.

see you later…

JAY."




i'm

i'm smiling so much at that, i



I needed that.



thanks, flowey.

thank you, everyone.



I'll leave you be.

frisk, be happy, sweetheart. be as happy as you can possibly be.

all of you, be happy. chase your dreams, catch them. dream some more. never stop. be joyous.
you have the freedom you've always wanted. use it to the fullest. smile at that sun every day.


…I'll never forget any of you. I promise.

asriel, be happy.
whatever it takes for you. however you can.
be happy, love.
even if you can't "come back," all the people you love are happy,
and you played a huge part in it.

you changed me, asriel.
thank you.



the end.

 

 













prismaticbleed: (Default)



undertale take 11.

walking through the final door at last.


we had hackers try to kill us tonight. well too bad. I, jay, refuse to let your bad vibes drag me down with you.
I refuse to let you pull me down to hell. leave us alone.


anyway. undertale.
I adore this game. if this main entry is done quickly I'll talk about it in reflective sincerity in a bit.


"Frisk, you LIVE with this?!"

"This is the beginning of a bright new future. An era of peace between humans and monsters."


"Will you act as our ambassador to the humans?"
WELL HELLO DREAM WORLD
honestly, WOW.


oh god this choice.

"I want to stay with you."
"I have places to go."



I don't know.
God. I don't know. This is Frisk's life, not mine, right? It's not fair of me to demand that they do something they don't want to do…


I would stay with Toriel.
I would. I really would.
Just this evening we were sobbing about the abrasiveness of this family, the flippant cruelty that keeps getting tossed about by everyone in word and deed. It hurts so much.
I want to get away from that. We all do. We need to get somewhere safe so we can finally heal these devastatingly depressed girl alters, the hackers that think they have no other choice, the ones that just want to die. We NEED to heal them, I want to heal them so badly, it hurts my heart to see that much pain… but here, where the pain keeps getting put back in once we take it out… it's not healthy. We can do all the healing we want, but the bottom line is, there's no heroism or wisdom in purposely keeping yourself in a bad situation "just to prove you can survive it."
The body is surviving, so far, true. But look at how sick it is nevertheless. And look at our soul. Yes, the soul is ultimately uncorruptible, yes it cannot die. But look how it is sobbing in its chains here. It cannot fly, here. It cannot shine as brightly as it could in a less negative environment.
Do you see what I mean? Staying here to "tough it out" and "be the savior in the darkness" is really both proud and unwise at this point. I know it's what we were always taught by the family. "Suck it up and be a man." I know that's what we want to do, we don't want to be "spiritually weak" by leaving.
Is that weakness, though? Seeking an environment where there is forgiveness and compassion and gentleness and love without condemnation and fury and bitterness following close behind… is that really weakness?
We feel obligated to stay here and shine so brightly that we blow a fuse, just to inundate the family with that light, to "heal them" and "help them not be so harsh."
The scary thing is we think it is working but the truth is we're dying from the strain. We really are. We're not getting any time to heal ourself. We're literally sacrificing ourself to EVERYONE, family and stranger both, and the people like Jacinth and Jennifer prove that-- just because we think that's what REALLY being a good person is about. Leaving to seek peace and happiness in a harmonious environment… well, we were always taught that that was actually a SIN. That's the easy way out. That's temptation. That's seeking "comfort" and comfort is meant to be shattered, right?

…I still don't have any solid answers for that.

But…
if I may be so bold as to make this decision…
…does Frisk trust me?
After all this, this pacifist journey of unflinching hope and determination and second chances, of offering a hand of friendship to every soul we meet, and ultimately, through that fierce pure love, saving the entire Underground without a single casualty?
God this game makes me so happy and it's the real sort of happiness, it's joy, because it hurts. It's joy so intense it breaks my heart.
I was once told there was no pain in heaven. That's false. There's no suffering in heaven. But if true love, if true joy, always tears you in two, then heaven is full of the most gorgeous "pain" one can imagine. I know that sounds odd. I'm getting preachy and it's making me nauseous.
But what I'm trying to say is, true joy aches in a funny way, that isn't sad at all; it's the feeling I get around Chaos Zero or Infinitii when we're safe and in-tune and just so happy to have what we have, it hurts like your heart opening as wide as it can. Maybe that's what it is.
That's what this game gives me. That's why I adore it and I swear I'm going to replay this on my Mac just to experience this again, to see everyone again, to lead everyone to this blissful ending of possibility again. Sans, do forgive me love, but I will not let you down. I hope to God this playthrough isn't touched by a parallel attempt. Who even knows.


What I'm trying to say is, if Frisk trusts me, and will let me choose here, for our joint behalf…
…I'm staying with Toriel.
I'm staying. I'm staying with all my friends, with the character I can actually call a mother without any fear or distress, with the character I can call a dad like I could never in this life, with the skelebros that I adore as friends more than I can put into words, with the fish-girl that I want to be besties with forever, with the scientist that I want to see continue to shine brighter and braver, with the beloved robot that I am so encouraged and inspired by, with the flower that I will never lose hope for, the best friend whose soul I will never ever forget.
I love them all. I love them all so much, them and everyone else I met in this game, all the folks at Grillby's and all the monsters we spared and all the other monsters we spoke to in their daily lives, every single one of them… I love them all.
In this world, in their world right beneath ours, a SOUL of a monster needs love and hope and compassion to exist. Now they are above ground, out of the darkness, up with us humans, to hopefully teach us to feel and live by those same things even more strongly than ever before. That is my hope for this world, and I really hope it's Frisk's, too, following me hand-in-hand through this journey, with just as much love as I felt.

…I don't know what their family was like. I don't know why they climbed Mt. Ebott, with the knowledge that they would likely never return… I don't know their past.
All I know is that, whatever led them here, if they were running or hoping or both… if it is anything like what would push us that far, then… maybe they do want to stay, too.

…If Frisk is anything like me, maybe they feel they should go back, because that's blood, isn't it? You're supposed to go back.
But if Frisk is anything like me, they would be returning to something utterly unlike what they just found, to a place where there are no friends like these and there are no parents like these and their daily experience is fraught with tears and anxiety and that haunting, haunting wish that they could just climb a mountain and never return…

If Frisk is anything like me, they're being ripped in half right now between familial obligation and the cry of their heart to stay with their new family, with the people they CAN call "family" with real joy in the word, with the ones that would never hurt them, not really.
We've reached this point not through fighting, but through sparing, through showing others that there is always another way, through never giving up.

That's why I'd feel like I had to go home, to the place where people still didn't know how to spare others. I'd feel like I had to do this journey all over in a different place, constantly offering the olive branch, but… but always being so afraid of the attacks being thrown at me, this time without any misguided good intentions behind them. It's hard to be a peacemaker when people are throwing rocks at your head just because they don't think you're worthy of being a peacemaker. They have a running list of all your faults and failures and they are going to remind you of all that at every opportunity, eventually wearing down your optimism and determination and convincing you, however horribly, that you are unworthy, that you are a bad person, that you don't deserve anything good, because look at what a bitch you are, how DARE you try to be a dove, how DARE you call yourself an angel--

Stop.
Stop.

I won't shout. That won't help. I will admit I'm not perfect. I will admit I carry too much guilt to bear some nights. BUT. The point is, I can become better. We ALL can do better.
Look at Alphys. Look at Asriel. Look at my dad, for heaven's sakes. We've ALL made mistakes, we've all made unwise choices, for better or for worse, and we're all struggling with the consequences in our own ways. But we are NOT bad people. We get second chances too. ALL of us.
If I could legitimately, sincerely learn to love that flower, then…

11:11. God.
This is exactly what I meant by love and pain. I cannot put this into words.

Flowey's life had the best message here. Even the most "fallen" soul, so to speak, is still capable of love… is still deserving of love. And look what was accomplished through giving it. Look.

That's what I want to do for EVERYONE on earth, in my own little way, even if it's just through ripples like from a stone skipped across the ocean. Even if it's just like tossing seeds into the woods. Not all will catch. Some hit rocky ground, some fall among weeds…
…But some will always catch, if you toss them into the right place. If you speak to a heart that's open, even if only through a tiny crack, even if only through a fracture, a sore spot. Sometimes that's all they need.
But you need to plant good seeds, too. Every word, every action, is a mote of light or dark. Every single deed we do carries a tune. We need to stay in harmony with each other.
Does that make sense?


…We're their Ambassador, now. God willing, that job will entail what I just listed above. That's what I hope for.
And if Frisk is willing, that's what we're going to do now.


I want to stay with you,
mom.


"You really are a funny child. If you had said that earlier, none of this would have happened. It is a good thing you took so long to change your mind. Hee hee hee."

…I love that. I actually love that.
It's so bittersweet but it's so true.
It wasn't the right time, earlier. We couldn't stay, then. We felt a pull to keep going, we felt a purpose to follow. But now, with all that accomplished, with peace found… now, we can stay.

"Well, I suppose… if you really do not have any other place to go… I will do my best to take care of you, for as long as you need. All right? Now, come along. Everyone is waiting for us!"

and she took my hand
my heart is bursting. this is
i love this game you guys.



ohh dude papyrus finally got his car! that makes me happy.

I didn't know magnolia porter helped design monsters for this! that's fantastic.

METTATON! ah dude he and shyren and napstablook (and burgerpants?? hope that guy's finally happy too!) really are performing together, I'm so glad.
also legs

ASGORE!! I'm so happy to see him happy, too, he deserves it after all he's dealt with in the past. god only knows.
and toriel's a teacher, just like she wanted to be, that's making me twice as happy
(also they're working in the same place??? dude I HOPE that means she's forgiven him or is at least working on it; I know it can never be what it once was BUT I hope they can at least rebuild a friendship. they had something so sweet, it would be nice to see that again even if in a totally different way.)

there are a few names I didn't get yellow for this, I'll have to make sure I get them on my macbook playthrough:
icecap, moldsmal, and shyren are the ones I mainly remember.

…asriel?
oh dude you scared me, haha!
I was hoping you were okay. it's good to see you one last time.





good lord. this aches. it's so bittersweet but

this is what heartspace is for. this is why outspacers exist.
it's the heart reaching out through time and space to connect with people they cannot be with in canon anymore, wanting to keep our friendships, wanting to make a future, however simple or small… just wanting to talk and laugh and love together again, in the now. that's what heartspace is about.

did I tell you mettaton already is in outer heartspace? like his vibe is lingering there, in the floatspace areas. he's not an outspacer (yet?), but he's at least reachable in that "dream state" as all potential outspacers are at first, while an anchor may or may not form for them.
undyne hasn't yet solely because her vibe is clashing with laurie, and also because I strongly feel she'd have to bring alphys with her, and I'd have to spend more time with them both in this dreamy-heartspace bit before they could actually anchor in. same with mettaton, actually.

but. the point is.
we can't have this same story together in heartspace if they do end up in there. we can't. it's impossible, it's not the purpose of it. it's "dreaming a new dream." specifically in that sense. it's not their native world. it's not where they belong, so to speak. outspacers are ultimately long-term visitors who will always, always, exist more strongly outside than they do inside, solely because so many other souls love them besides me.

but while they are here with is, they can sing with us in our personal song of life, so to speak, and they can be happy here for however long they choose to stay.
it's… it's a life away from their original life, a chance to play with a different potential, with a different story, a different dream altogether. it will never replace their origins and it's not meant to.

they can "move in" up here but that always requires a break of sorts. we know this.
for an outspacer to be a LEGIT outspacer, to be part of our Spectrum, they have to choose to be part of that totally. it's the choice I just made with toriel, really. I want to live a life here, completely, with the part of my soul that loves this place enough to make that choice now…

we'll see. I don't force anything, I don't want to. but the door is open.
well, both doors are open, ha. here and there.




and toriel left me pie. just like she did at the very beginning.




I've had the "the end" screen up playing that melody for about 10 minutes now. I don't want to quit. god.
but everything ends, every cycle ends at some point, everything must experience the softness of death before they open another door of life. everything ends.
but nothing ever really ends, either.





...I stumbled across this forum topic and this bit stood out to me:
"I guess that’s why I view Alphys as a very positive story. The way Undyne tell’s her how much she cares about her passions, the ending vignette we see with those two at the beach. Sure her life won’t be perfect right away, but you definitely help secure her a more positive future, and prevent a true tragedy from happening. There’s nothing happier to me than being a positive influence in someone’s life.
That’s one of the things I do definitely love about this game, is that yes, a lot of characters are going to have it rough, but because of your actions, you’ve given them hope and give them reasons to believe in a brighter tomorrow.
That’s I guess my whole thing about the importance of happy endings in a game like this… They are only worth it, if they actually mean something to the characters. If all the characters lived perfect lives, and then their lives just became more perfect in the end, then it wouldn’t feel like anything was accomplished XD Of course, the opposite is true too."


I think that's what we were trying to say in the previous post, about the Pacifist ending feeling too "forced" at first. This is what felt real to me about the game, this process of gradual solid hope and encouragement, of quiet unflinching love and faith in another, that leads them by the hand out of their personal darkness and into that brighter tomorrow... even if we stumbled, even if we fell, even if sometimes we didn't think we'd make it. We were determined. We kept going. That is what made the Pacifist ending even possible, and I suppose we just wanted that to be more clearly shown at that point in time. Nevertheless, I'm happy if everyone there truly is happy, regardless of how it may look to our own personal experience. I want what is best for them.
i was listening to "hopes and dreams" in the car earlier and i had to keep hitting stop because i kept getting blinded by tears with the biggest smile on my face.
the current rule of thumb seems to be that if i think about asriel or asgore, i end up sobbing.

asgore has this wrenching bonus effect where his bit with "Truthfully... I do not want power. I do not want to hurt anyone. I just wanted everyone to have hope..."is SO applicable to our torment in headspace, with Jay's splintering, with no one knowing how to deal with this agonizing loss, this devastation of the lives of children, the pain that drove us to seek blood and war, this separation from the ones we love as a result of both that and our numb meekness, not wanting the situation to even exist... all of it, all of it hits too close to home. too close.
but even in frisk's position. even just viewing asgore as this sweet but hurting father figure, someone we never knew until that room of glow and golden flowers and the quiet hum of finality in the air. even then, we loved him, and we want him to be happy too, and although seeing him finally getting that chance now fills us with enough joy to burst...
...remembering that moment when he died just... it still tears me in two every time.

as for asriel... that whole final battle is something i cannot quite put into words yet. it felt so apocalyptic, so small, so absolute, and yet even when i honestly worried that the world really was ending inevitably around me i couldn't give up. i had no idea what to do or whether or not i could win but damn it i had hope, and this creature before me needed to be healed and helped more than anyone else, and the underground needed to be saved and restored to the happiness they deserved, and that was enough to keep me alive. that was enough to keep me floating there in the endless dark, hot tears on my face, staring without any malice into those black-hole eyes of the creature that desperately called me, a true stranger, after his best friend.
i was willing to be that role anyway.

in any case the soundtrack itself is so affective, just the structure of the music itself is beautiful and inspiring enough to move me that strongly upon simply listening to it. when you take that and add it to context memories of such events... well. it hits hard.


i don't have time to write any more on this tonight, but believe me, it's had enough of an impact to merit a great deal more discussion and reflection.


this game destroyed me and put me back together better.

 

 

 







prismaticbleed: (shatter)




take 10
finishing the pacifist run.
(weird "too casual" vibe I got from it?)
at first, I was strongly put off by how suddenly everyone seemed to change post-Asriel.
Now, thinking about it, I can express why better.

(author: internet "jewel"? you recognize her)
I think it's because, for us, this sort of ending would be a huge danger sign.
Alphys is the one that reflected it the most. After having spent most of the game battling depression, suicidal tendencies, and a haunting terrific guilt, she's suddenly acting too casual and open and relaxed here, from our standards at least.
But it makes sense. This is probably her first time being this open. So of course it's going to be a bit messy at first, it's going to feel a bit excessive or forced, because she's feeling that first awkward high of sincerity, of not having walls up. It can be a rush, and it can make you do very stupid things if you're not careful.
For us, if we were acting like Alphys was during the Pacifist ending, it would mean we were in a negatively-social manic state. She was sharing her interests a little too much, making that bit of an embarrassing slipup with Asgore. She was commenting under her breath how she had a small crush on Toriel. All sorts of things we'd personally label as "hyper" and "not being conscious."
All of that felt incredibly out of character for her, as far as we were concerned, because it felt like she skipped the entire process of growing OUT of her depression and into a more free, optimistic state. It felt like a blinded leap and THAT is why it upset us.
But again, we've done that too. I think that, for the time being, she did "jump ahead." And that's good, for her, in that situation! Things are suddenly happy for EVERYONE. The whole Underground just got the freedom they've been dreaming of for centuries. EVERYONE is going to be "leaping ahead" to sudden euphoria right now. That doesn't make their happiness fake or stupid or anything!


the most jarring thing was suddenly having the tables turned and realizing I was never the one living this story. not the way i thought, at least.

"I don't know why I ever acted like you were the same person. Maybe... The truth is... Jay wasn't really the greatest person. While, Frisk... You're the type of friend I wish I always had. So maybe I was kind of projecting a little bit."
...that hit me like a knife.
I know it wasn't meant to be a jab at me, but an observation of the original fallen human, who I was supposed to name at the beginning, apparently... but...
...
God.
That statement from Asriel sounded too much, too damn much, like something I thought I'd forgotten. Something I have forgotten, for the most part, but the impact of which has still permanently scarred some parts of us.

I don't hate humanity. I don't hate humanity. I never did and I never will.
I have been accused of it, God knows why, from people who think more viciously of their fellow man than I ever could... but... this is no time for desperate finger-pointing. That's not what this is about.
...Why am I speaking for Jay. I'm sorry. I guess I feel the same pain, had my name been in there instead.

 

"Frisk, when JAY and I combined our SOULs together… the control over our body was actually split between us. They were the one that picked up their own empty body. And then, when we got to the village… they were the one that wanted to… to use our full power. I was the one that resisted. And then, because of me, we… Well, that's why I ended up a flower. Frisk… this whole time, I've blamed myself for that decision. That's why I adopted that horrible view of the world. "Kill or be killed." But now… after meeting you… Frisk, I don't regret that decision anymore. I did the right thing. If I killed those humans… we would have had to wage war against all of humanity. And in the end, everyone went free, right? I still feel kind of sad knowing how long it took… so maybe it wasn't a perfect decision. But you can't regret hard choices your whole life, right? Well, not that I have much of a life left. But that's besides the point. "
...that is too applicable to headspace.

"There are a lot of Floweys out there. And not everything can be resolved by just being nice. Frisk… Don't kill, and don't be killed, alright? That's the best you can strive for."
I took a few days break between starting this entry and now.
And now, watching Frisk walk through the Underground, I'm happy for them. I know I'm not them. They are their own person. This is THEIR story. And… it gives me a great sense of loving responsibility. I'm still the one directing their movements, their choices in battles, were we to have any now. I'm still the one guiding their path. And I'm happy for that.
I actually just stumbled across a post on Tumblr that says this perfectly, from the other route:
"one thing that doesn’t get realized enough in Undertale Discourse is how much of an active participant the player is in the plot.
Especially when it comes to Chara and the no mercy route.
Because 90% of Chara’s actions are actually committed by the player. Chara never forces you to do anything, the player is literally the one that makes a conscious decision to murder each and every monster living in the underground.
I mean that’s why you're supposed to name them after yourself."
That's very well said.
also this post:
"Frisk is actually an independent character with their own story and their own name. Chara is the real player character, the one who takes our name, the one who represents us. The entire game hinges on the notion that we essentially are Chara - the conflict of the game consisting of whether or not we’re able to complete a game without killing anyone if given the option (the same way Frisk gives Chara the option of being kind), or if we fall back on our old RPG ways."
One big thing this game has taught us is humility.
…We automatically assume that everything is a reflection of us. I suppose that's what a life lived internally will do to you; you extend that spiritual solidarity outside and assume that everything out there will by default resonate with what's in here. But it doesn't, not always. We do look, we always look, that's obvious in the early Undertale playthrough entries here… but one of the biggest messages of this game is, flat-out, "not everything is about you."
…It's very very humbling, almost humiliating, as it elicits a heavy response of guilt and shame and self-stupidity to realize that we are 100% guilty as charged.
The reason why there's so much crushing self-hating shame
(IT'S TIED TO THE BAD ALTERS)
^ this girl included, sadly, with her unfortunate proud undertone. she isn't bad, but she's still toxic. that's a very important distinction.
(she's one of the baseline negative fronters? the age 17 jewel i think. she's stuck in high school mentally. very self-absorbed, preachy and a bit showoffy, 'special snowflake' and/or 'outcast savior' self-view. no real thought of other people existing as separate people from them. also remember until 2011 we were convinced we would DIE at age 20. technically we did but it did affect the mental state of those past fronters by making them never think of a future. so their personalities were rather shallow.)


(outspacers)
And that's what makes an Outspacer… a positive introject with their roots on the outside.
Learning to talk about all this in psychological terms is kind of existentially unsettling, sometimes. But you can say the same thing about physical life, too, how everything can basically be broken down into chemicals and hormones and electrical signals and such.
I guess that's something we have to come to peace with… that just because you can see the building blocks of something, it doesn't make the finished product invalid.


The most unexpected headspace-related line so far:
"The doctah. She brought my wife. Back from the dead. My son. He seems happy again. Our family. It's biggah than evah. Now that my wife. Is combined. With 16 othah people."
All I've ever wanted in life is for us to be thought of that way, too. It's funny in a way, but it's honest.

...

(left unfinished. will try to complete it later.)

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------



@ 01:30 AM



not quite a full update.

(we're finishing our pacifist run and i'm admittedly having a bit of trouble with it,but that's for another entry)



laurie and I are trying to watch a genocide playthourgh and we keep skipping through
how can people just do that so casually

it's terrifying, the music is all screwed up, the player just slaughters everything,

we
laurie almost burst into tears at the papyrus battle,
I couldn't watch undyne again,
laurie said "don't you fucking dare turn cold watching this,"
don’t numb out, don't turn into the same thing you're seeing on the screen through passivity,



ohhh shit we were right about flowey
"mom! dad! somebody help me! but nobody came."
god this is heartbreaking I don't think I can watch this

laurie says I should. learn to cry again. learn to feel for god's sake, break through this lethal numb period that's settling in from stress and fiction lag and hacks and external corruption,
break it down, burn it to pieces,
it's DECEMBER, it's ADVENT, this is the time of snow and joy and bells and vigilance and righteousness and dedication and love,
don't you DARE numb us out now,
even if I can only say that from my essence, and not from any feeling,

is that how we have to live now? at least, currently?
if we can't feel, we just push through with the compassion of choice?
it's difficult, going up against the screaming tar monster of emotion, feeling, instinct,
and the blank-faced plague demon of uncaring, ignorance, apathy,
they're all full of pride and hatred and destruction,

they are NOT us.
god help us, we need to stand strong here, we haven't been fighting in far too long,
we haven't been fighting the right way,
remember that fire feeds fire, we NEED to fight but not with their ammunition,


I'm so tired.


"Eventually, the kind found me, crying in the garden. I explained what had happened to him. Then he held me, Chara. He held me with tears in his eyes, saying… "There, there. Everything is going to be alright." He was so… emotional. But… for some reason… I didn't feel anything at all."

fuck.

I'm sorry, I shouldn't swear. but that was bitter. heartwrenchingly so.

"I soon realized I didn't feel ANYTHING about ANYONE. My compassion had disappeared! And believe me, it's not like I wasn't trying. I wasted weeks with that stupid king, vainly hoping I would feel something. But it became too much for me. I ran away from home. Eventually, I reached the RUINS. Inside I found HER, Chara. I thought of all people, SHE could make me feel whole again. … She failed. Ha ha… I realized those two were useless. I became despondent. I just wanted to love someone. I just wanted to care about someone. Chara, you might not believe this… but I decided… it wasn't worth living anymore. Not in a world without love. Not in a world without you. So… I decided to follow in your footsteps. I would erase myself from existence. And you know what? I succeeded."
"But as I left this mortal coil… I began to feel apprehensive. If you don't have a SOUL, what happens when you…?"

god, WHY,
this hits TOO close to home, laurie was right,
I need to watch this, even if it hurts like a lance through the heart,
maybe that's the point.


I can't do this tonight, it's 2am for god's sake, we haven't been sleeping at all,
I'm exhausted.
we can do better in the morning. we must do better. we cannot ever ever ever give up.

in the morning we will try again and we will do better


good night.









(ADDED LATER)

"...Something primal started to burn inside me. "No," I thought. "I don't want to die!" … Then I woke up. Like it was all just a bad dream. I was back at the garden. Back at my "save point." Interested, I decided to experiment. Again and again, I brought myself to the edge of death. At any point, I could have let this world continue on without me. But as long as I was determined to live… I could go back. Amazing, isn't it, Chara? I was amazed, too. At first, I used my powers for good. I became "friends" with everyone. I solved all their problems flawlessly. Their companionship was amusing… for a while. As time repeated, people proved themselves predictable. What would this person say if I gave them this? What would they do if I said this to them? Once you know the answer, that's it. That's all they are."
"It all started because I was curious. Curious what would happen if I killed them. "I don't like this," I told myself. "I'm just doing this because I HAVE to know what happens. Ha ha ha… What an excuse! You of all people must know how liberating it is to act this way. At least we're better than those sickos that stand around and WATCH it happen… those pathetic people that want to see it, but are too weak to do it themselves. I bet someone like that's watching right now, aren't they…?"

"let's free everyone. then... let's let them see what humanity is REALLY like! that despite it all... this world is still 'kill or be killed!'"

"i think if you're around... just living in the surface world doesn't seem so bad."
oh god i've heard that too many times from people in the system..

"even after all this time, you're the only one that understands me. you won't give me any worthless pity!"

"creatures like us... wouldn't hesitate to KILL each other if we got in each other's way...
why am i... shaking?"



...sans.

i'm sorry i cannot type about thsi fight, not now, not now, not now



"You can't understand how this feels. Knowing that one day, without any warning… it's all going to be reset."

"there's a glimmer of a good person inside of you. the memory of someone who once wanted to do the right thing. someone who, in another time, might even have been… a friend?"


"and because you 'can,' you 'have to.'"


god

I

I need to watch this in the morning



the sans fight just ripped my heart to shreds

I am literally weeping at my computer at 3 in the morning why would you do that to him


cant
icia I cant watch this antoy a yna anymore.


god

no.

I

I got the good ending, I loved every single one of them, I love them,
don't you ever hurt the,m, don't you ever turn me into YOU.



we are dying from fiction lag currently
but,
but then something like this comes up and just stabs us in the gut, it's ALL HEADSPACE, all of it,
it's all so relevant it hurts like hell,

and then they just fucking kill asgore in cold blood.


oh god though
flowey sounds
just
he always sounded like our worst headvoices
the brutal, lost, damaged ones

the more we talk to them the more we see asriel in them
souls turned vicious through living through too much viciousness
horrific pain turned outwards because they dont know what else to do with it
they cant cope
and then you,
i'm not
i'm not angry a t this player i just


"please don't kill me."

...and i've heard that a thousand times before, too.


but they did.
they did.

fuck.
i cannot

... i cant handle this brutality, i can't, it's destroying my heart,

flowey
god i can't
that poor flower
that poor child

how can you do that

how can you just watc h that


i can't, i can't,

i dont give a shit how this genocide run ends i cannot watch this


god don't ever let me become that kind of person.



there's nothing else i can say tonight.









prismaticbleed: (Default)

 




undertale take nine.


saturday morning, it's cold and damp outside.
waiting for company to visit-- 6 adults and 4 kids-- which is unfortunately likely going to drain my energy reserves, so i need this right now.
here we go.


still in the true lab, just walked into the cold room

"now that mettaton's made it big, he never talks to me anymore... except to ask when i'm going to finish his body. but i'm afraid if i finish his body, he won't need me anymore... then we'll never be friends ever again. ...not to mention, every time i try to work on it, i just get really sweaty..."

(jewel)
this dog amalgamate is... upsetting? i feel sympathy for it, but it's... upsetting.
it hurts my heart, wondering, how in the world did this all happen? i guess we'll find out.

i keep dying! let me see if i have better armor somewhere.

Aww, I made it happy! That's good. I hope it's okay now, wherever it is...

"I've been researching humans to see if I can find any info about their SOULS. I ended up snooping around the castle... and found these weird tapes. I don't feel like ASGORE's watched them... I don't think he should."


i... what?
i just watched the second vhs and...
their kid. asgore and toriel's kid. that has to be their voice.
but they're talking to me?
...oh. oh.
god if my suspicions are correct here...

let's keep watching.
jewel, let me stay out, help me stay out, please. i'm not good at fronting during the day but i need to learn how. please.

"I'd never doubt you, Jay... We'll be strong! We'll free everyone. I'll go get the flowers."

"Jay, can you hear me? We want you to wake up..."
"Jay! You have to stay determined! You can't give up... you are the future of humans and monsters..."

oh my heart, why are you saying this to me, of all people,

"we just have to get six... and we'll do it together, right?"
what... what are these kids planning?

i'm wondering about the title screen intro now.

there's lemon bread. let me save it first.

how do you beat this guy? i can't move fast enough for those teeth!

took a few tries but i got it.
i have to say, i actually have a lemon bread candle downstairs from last christmas, and i could never really use it because it smelled too sweet somehow, it was vaguely weird.
so it's fitting, imagining this amalgam to smell the same way.


this dt extraction machine reminds me way too much of omega flowey.
...
even by itself it's a terrifying looking thing, hanging over that abyss.


"the families keep calling me to ask when everyone is coming home. what am i supposed to say? i dont even answer the phone anymore."
that explains a lot.
dear heavens this poor girl has been through hell. no wonder she's an anxiously depressed ball of nerves.

"ASGORE left me five messages today. four about everyone being angry / one about this cute teacup he found that looks like me / thanks asgore."
oh she's even starting to write in an unhinged style that's not good.

"i spend all my time at the garbage dump now / it's my element"

this empty refrigerator wont stop shaking

...oh. oh it's that snow bird's mother.
this is the saddest battle i've ever been in, those aren't even attacks,
god. this is heartbreaking stuff.


"as you probably know, ASGORE asked me to study the nature of SOULs. During my research, I isolated a power I called "determination." I injected it into dying monsters so their SOULs would last after death. But the experiment failed. You see, unlike humans', monsters' bodies don't have enough... physical matter to take those concentrations of "determination." Their bodies started to melt, and lost what physicality they had. Pretty soon, all of the test subjects had melted together into... those. Seeing them like this, I knew... I couldn't tell their families about it. I couldn't tell anyone about it. No matter how much everyone was asking me. And I was too afraid to do any more work, knowing... everything I'd done so far had been such a horrific failure. ...but now. Now, I've changed my mind about all this. I'm doing to tell everyone what I've done. ...It's going to be hard. Being honest... Believing in myself... I'm sure there will be times where I'll struggle. I'm sure there will be times where I screw up again. But knowing, deep down, that I have friends to fall back on... I know it'll be a lot easier to stand on my own. Thank you."


i forgot to number these entries, i'm sorry.

"I've chosen a candidate. I haven't told ASGORE yet, because I want to surprise him with it... In the center of his garden, there's something special. The first golden flower, that grew before all the others. The flower from the outside world. It appeared just before the queen left. I wonder... What happens when something without a SOUL gains the will to live?"

i knew it, i knew it,

"the flower's gone."


wait what

is this the castle?





flowey i trusted you, i gave you a second chance,
(does he even remember??)

how DARE you,

"It's all your fault. It's all because you MADE THEM love you."

...
love you.
they all care about me that much, how in the world didn't it hit me until now,
that's,

all my friends up there,

"all the time you spend listening to them... encouraging them... caring about them... without that, they wouldn't have come here."

NO ONE MADE YOU DO THIS TO THEM, FLOWEY.

why am i so dissociated, why i am i so damn dissociated, NOT NOW,


"don't you get it? this is all just a GAME."

no. not you too.

"if you leave the underground satisfied, you'll "win" the game. if you "win," you won't want to "play" with me anymore."

wait what?
flowey are you lonely?

dude take a look at those people you're abusing right now,
you JUST said that I loved them, that they loved me,
do you SERIOUSLY think I could leave them after this?????
dude there's ANOTHER OPTION FOR YOU TOO.

"and what would i do then? but this game between us will NEVER end."

you sound just like the hackers.

why am i so fucking dissociated

"i'll hold victory in front of you, just within your reach... and then tear it away just before you grasp it. over, and over, and over..."



he
asgore just said the same thing he said on the tape,
i




i

all right i stopped typing because yeah i want to remember this but

wow.

so now i'm fighting asriel and he's
i'm still not sure what our apparent past together is but,
he wants to erase everything.
erase it all, reset everything, make everyone forget each other,
start over and defeat me over and over and over and over.

why.

but right now, in the interim between dying once and trying again,
i'm fighting that very demon in my own head,
the plague.
the uncaring emptiness.
the "i dont give a shit about anything but living a living death" bullshit.

i haven't had a numb period in months.
don't you DARE do this to us now.

...

i will write a huge entry about this eventually.
as for right now, let me try again.


...
i just realized, with the lab entries,
they said that when asriel died, his dust was spread in the garden.
and right before toriel left, a flower grew there.
that's what he meant about "i haven't had a SOUL in so long."

oh geez. this poor kid. no wonder they're a mess.

still. they're letting the mess turn them into a mess and it's upsetting, to see them now, all dark and flaunting their power, and sure it looks pretty darn amazing but.
i've known people like that. too well. i've known quite a few people like that, who take that hurt and glorify it and take some bizarre enjoyment out of using that pain-fueled brutality to harm others.
why?
i see that in him. somewhat hesitantly i say it reminds me of that stage so many teenage kids go through, when their lives become full of "drama" and instead of using their childhood light to rise above and past it, they fall into it, and become both victims and perpetrators of it... again, drowning in it and thinking that very suffering is praiseworthy or admirable or something.
i really don't understand.
i don't want to guess. i don't want to think about it. it just feeds the exact same mindset, that nauseating sort of pride that comes from judging others. it makes me physically ill and it makes me, personally, want to cry. it hurts.
the kids know it too. it hurts and they don't like it.

we just want to love. we just want people to live in harmony and be happy. and even if we do face heavy suffering and hardship, even if we do endure pain even so, that's fine. because we have this love and friendship to carry us through, to turn that hurt into growth instead of shackles.
when you have compassion, and hope, and determination... when you have a light in you, you don't feel pride. you don't feel the anger that comes with it. you don't feel self-pity and self-hatred and all that awful, awful stuff that eats you alive from the inside out.
no, when you have a light in your heart, you cannot be defeated, so to speak.

i can't talk about this so nonchalantly, it feels blasphemous. talking in general is so dangerous lately.


let me try again.

i forgot to save it last time so i'm back in the laboratory elevator, about to get shipped back up to the king's castle.
i'll be able to hear everyone talk again, for sure this time.


...i wish sans were here again, in this hallway. i'd like to see him again right now.
...seeing him caught up in those vines before... he just looked so... what's the word.
i want to say 'resigned' but i don't know if that fits. it just... it hurt, to see him looking like that. sans, the one who was always laughing, who was obviously hiding so much heavy awareness behind it, who nevertheless always made me smile... to see him suddenly look so tired there just broke my heart.
to realize that he, along with everyone else there, loved me as i loved them, broke my heart.
it hurt so much to see them all like that.
mom, dad, alphys, undyne... papyrus, innocent best friend that he is, he was tied up so, and THAT tore at me so badly. how in the world could you hurt someone like him?
alphys, finally trying to set her life in a better and happier direction, she's been through so much terror, she's worked so hard to get here, i'm so proud of her and you're just going to cut it short???
undyne, her heart is so fiercely devoted to everyone's best outcome, she would protect anyone who needed it, she's such an incredible individual, you're just going to laugh at that???
mom, dad... toriel, asgore. your parents, flowey, asriel, whoever you choose to be. they're such sweethearts. they have their flaws but they tried their best and i give them absolute credit for that. they are such kind people, willing to do anything for those they love, and i know they loved you, asriel, i'm sure they still do, don't you feel anything for them???
or are you so blinded by the pain you feel that you've shut your heart down completely?


...asgore. here we are at the barrier again.
let's see how this goes.



"to leave this place, you would have to take the life of another person... i cannot allow that. it is not right to sacrifice someone simply to let someone leave here. is that not what i have been trying to prevent this whole time? ...as terrible as ASGORE is, he deserves mercy, too."
that feels so relevant to headspace.


can i just say that i love how undyne just runs in there
"everyone's gonna make friends, or else i'll...!!"

the whole thing with toriel, sans, & papyrus was adorable by the way.

and METTATON.
good lord dude the leg. that was the best thing.
"WILL YOU TWO JUST SMOOCH ALREADY!? THE AUDIENCE IS DYING FOR SOME ROMANTIC ACTION!!!"
and then alphys is just like "No. He's right. LET'S DO IT."
i couldn't help but smile at all that though because it does remind me of some of the relationship dynamics in headspace. people teasing other people all in good fun, because they know where everyone wants the situation to go, but no one's taking the steps.
basically, laurie.

and sans just completely ignores gravity, haha. i love how he immediately comes in and stands in front of the bottom words too, he just ignores the fourth wall all the time.
there's a reason for that and i want to know it, but it's apparently not that time yet.

...and then papyrus and i have the same too-white vice.
we trust too easily.


...

"i'll bring your friends back. i'll destroy the barrier."
just how this guy talks so casually about this godlike power really upsets me. like he has no respect for it.

"do not be afraid, my child. no matter what happens, we will always be there to protect you!"

"just do what i, would do... believe in you!!!"

and asgore's words get me every time.

"human! for the future of humans and monsters...! you have to stay determined...!"

and even MUFFET shows up, that made me so happy when i saw her.


but this battle,

god i didn't realize what he did until i checked his stats and

"legendary being made of every soul in the underground"

every
soul
in the underground.

i
yeah you talk about determination well I HAVE IT.


...BUT IT REFUSED???


OKAY WOW THAT WAS AMAZING LET'S DO THIS


the thing he said, about how determination got me this far, but will also be my downfall...
that hit too close.
"because you want a happy ending. because you love your friends."
well that isn't a fault, kid. even if i might be a little naive. it's NOT a fault.

"it's time to purge this timeline once and for all!"


oh dear lord he has another form and i can't do anything but act

"i can feel it... every time you die, your grip on this world slips away. every time you die, your friends forget you a little more."

kid, do you have any idea HOW MANY TIMES we've played that scenario out in our head for the past decade or so?
the answer is always the same.
i will find them again. i will befriend them again. i will love them no matter WHAT.
even if they forget me. i will never forget them.

...but you're taunting me with that possibility nevertheless, aren't you.
with the possibility of plague.
with the fact that after enough massive breaks, and switches, and resets...
that after i die so many times...
every death takes its toll.

that is my worst fear, asriel.
but that's why i'm here, too.
i'm determined to not let that fear ever come true.

even if i have nothing left but determination. nothing left but devotion. even if i can't feel anything.
i won't give up. for them, i won't give up.
"love isn't a feeling. it's what you do."

i'll fight you all night if i have to, asriel.

but i want to be friends with you too, still.
i can't forget the two times i saw a genuine smile on your face towards me.
i can't ignore the fact that no one ever starts off this hurt.
and everyone can heal.

i'm rambling now. jewel and i are both burning here.
let's keep going.

"your life will end here, in a world where no one remembers you..."

the whole world is ending.

good job toby for making what may be the most apocalyptic boss battle we've ever been in.


"in a few moments, you'll forget everything, too. that attitude will serve you well in your next life!"
wait what
is he confirming what we suspected?

even so, that's another shot to the heart from headspace.

...


"...but maybe you can save something else."


oh
oh my heart, this bit with the lost souls,
god,

"your fate is up to you now!"
"you are our future!"

"no, that's not true! my friends like me! and i like you, too!"


"i'm doing this because you're special, jay. you're the only one that understands me. you're the only one who's any fun to play with anymore."

oh you poor dear heart.


"i'm doing this because i care about you, jay! i care about you more than anybody else! i'm not ready for this to end."

oh god this is
this is exactly what we're hearing in headspace, too much, too often,
asriel,
you poor precious thing, i know what you're feeling,

"i'm not ready for you to leave."


"i'm so alone, jay... i'm so afraid, jay..."


OHHHH PLOT TWIST
THAT'S WHERE THE CANON NAME IS FROM!!


"As a flower, I was soulless. I lacked the power to love other people. However, with everyone's souls inside me... I not only have my own compassion back... But I can feel every other monster's as well. They all care about each other so much. And... they care about you too, Frisk. ...I wish I could tell you how everyone feels about you.
...Monsters are weird. Even though they barely know you, it feels like they all really love you."


"You're going to do a great job, OK? No matter what you do. Everyone will be there for you, okay?"


"Frisk, if you're not busy... on nice days, you should walk around and have a good time. That's important."

"Golly! That sounds neato!" THIS PRECIOUS MAN

"But they can't fly."
"Not with THAT attitude!"

all right now I'm just walking around everywhere and getting the best texts ever, but it's midnight so i have to get some sleep and continue this tomorrow.

good lord. i am so relieved right now, and very contently happy. i needed this.

have a lovely night, everyone.

 

 

 




prismaticbleed: (shatter)


(left uncensored because this was a terrifying experience in realtime and deserves the brutal honesty)







undertale take 8



third time fighting asgore.
apparently you HAVE to fight him.
i bought more glamburgers, i should be cool now.


i got so scared i thought he was going to die but no, thank god.


"...i would destroy humanity, and let monsters rule the surface, in peace. soon, the people's hopes returned."

"truthfully... i do not want power. i do not want to hurt anyone. i just wanted everyone to have hope..."




...

god i just
no

NO

WHY


the screen disappeared and i
what

WHY

i can't, no,
no,



FUCK THIS

I CANT HANDLE THIS RIGHT NOW.


now the brother even walked in and the fuckking MANIC FRONTER is trying to make FUCKIN JOKES ABOUT FUCKING FLOWER SATAN

HE JUST FUCKING KILLED ASGORE
HE KILLED MY DAD.


god damn you and now this fucking manic alter is going to treat this like a GAME???????


fuck off.
you dont know what this means to me. you dont know what ANYTHING means to ANYOEN.
to you everything is just a JOKE.

fuck off. go away.
i need to fight him. i'm the only thing standing between him and everyone else.
as long as i can keep trying i will keep trying. i dont know what else to do.

but dont you dare, dont you fucking DARE TREAT THIS LIKE SOME 'FUN GAME'

FUCK OFF.

i want to cry.

undyne. papyrus. mettaton. sans. alphys. toriel. asgore. all my friends.

he deleted my save file.
he deleted my save file


how dare you
how dare you.


i'm going to fight him again.



"there's no such thing as happy endings. this is all thats left!"


leave me the hell alone you are ALL my worst fears rolled into one horrible thing
you ate those souls you horrendous wretch,

what is he,
what is he,
he was a monster once wasn't he,

he said he hasn't had a soul in so long,
where did it go, what the hell happened to him,

whatever he is now, he has no right to be doing this.




the other kids are helping me
i
wow

hope is alive. see? hope is alive. even in something as small as that.
even if i still die. hope is alive.


..


SO CLOSE

WE WERE SO CLOSE,

lets not give up, EVER



oh god
ithought we won,


he's taunting me,

"mommy! daddy! somebody help!"

god i

wait

wait did he,

is he projecting,
WAIT,



"i'll kill everyone you love."

why.



i'm not going to kill you.
you can't do shit against me now.

look at you. you're not getting those souls back.
you'll never, ever get mine.

but look at you.
what in the world drove you to this?

what are you?
what were you?


mercy.
always mercy.
maybe i messed up along the way.
maybe i wasn't as good a person as i could have been.

but picking up a knife will not help anyone.



and oh god my heart.

"why are you being... so nice to me?"

"i can't understand."


look at his face.

you poor thing.




SANS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
i've never been so happy to see you buddy and that's saying something


"so, uh, if we're not giving up down here... don't give up wherever you are, okay?
who knows how long it will take... but we will get out of here."

PAPYRUS!!!
aw you sweetheart of course you can talk to me.

AAH HE'S CAPTAIN!!! dude i am SO PROUD OF YOU.

and hey, if anyone can find a way out, it's alphys. i hope she's doing well.


UNDYNE!!!!!!!  Hey yourself, sis!
aw man it's so good to hear from her again.

i... watched a playthrough last night, against her undying form, and
i couldn't watch it all.
i kind of ended up half-crying and wanting to reach through the screen so
yeah.
good to see you again babe.

you're a GYM TEACHER? that's awesome.
and yes, that's what i just said!

...
i miss him too, sis.

yes, you be there for alphys, i'm counting on you this time!
and yes, yes they are.

"hey, where-ever you are... i hope it's better than here. it took a lot of sacrifice for you to get there... so, where-ever you are... you have to try to be happy, okay!? for our sakes! we'll feel better knowing our trouble was worth it. we're all with you! everyone is!"
well THAT'S a pep talk if i ever heard one.


oh lord she's calling my mom

but she's busy. ah man. i hope she's... i hope she's doing okay.


hey guys say hi to mettaton for me, okay, wherever he is and however he's doing?
tell him i am really really sorry about the fight damage, i didn't mean to hurt him, i was... i didnt know what to do. maybe that was stupid, i acted rashly. i...
i didn't get any exp, sans, but i think maybe i lost sight of the true 'love' sometimes, a little bit. i think sometimes, i got a bit too distant. and... and that's not good.


ok buddy. you got it.
i'll be back. i promise.

if i can get you out, i'll get you out.


bye guys.




....
hi, flowey.

i let you go because
you deserve hope, too.
that thing you became...
what is in you to allow that?
are you happy? that speaks otherwise.
i want you to be happy, too.

"don't you realize that being nice... only makes you get hurt?"
oh you poor thing.
you're not responsible for the people that hurt you.

"but now, you'll probably never see them again."

...i still love them, flowey.
even if i don't see them again i will never forget them and i will treasure my memories of them forever.


"not to mention how much they've been set back by you."

...i know.

it does hurt. like a knife in the heart.

"if you had just gone through without caring about anyone... you wouldn't have to feel bad now."

really. really, love?
only because that 'feeling bad' would be buried just as deep as my caring.
it's blindness. it's numbness. it's not the truth. it's not honest.

"if you really did everything the right way... why did things still end up like this?"

i dont know.

i should stop talking and just listen to him.


oh
oh,
there is a better ending, good,

"it seems like you could have been better friends." yes i KNOW, that was really bugging me.

"maybe she has the key to your happiness?"
well if it has anything to do with mettaton,
*snort* i'm SORRY. i had to.
but really. i want her to be happy too. undyne said she was more reclusive... i want her to be happy.


that smile. god. i've seen that smile.
that hesitant smile, the eyes that look tired and a little scared, but it's a real smile,
julie used to smile like that.
i cannot put into words the weight that is falling from my shoulders right now
i told you there was hope.

you're a flower, dude, did you really expect anything different?



OH
OH MY GOD
FLOWEY
THANK YOU

oh my lord i am so happy right now, thank you thank you thank you.


i am so sorry for getting so angry earlier. but now i can empathize.
i was so hurt. i was so angry at you for taking everything away from everyone, or at least, trying to...
i understand now. directly. viscerally. i understand.

i'll get that better ending, flower buddy.
sorry if i ever hated you, or even came close to it. i'm so sorry.

a little mercy goes a long way.



...
now off to see the little yellow lizard lady because i do care about her lots.

but DAD'S NOT DEAD YES
i have to resist the urge to run in there and hug him because
i can't be rash.
i can't be shortsighted. he doesn't know. i don't think he knows.
i don't want to take that chance.


back to the lab.


...this feels so strange. this feels like headspace, this walking through the castle, knowing what i was just through, the timeline i just rewound from, the potential future now being overwritten, quietly, delicately, purposefully...



i
i just called papyrus and undyne again, at the door,
and, i forgot this was that phone call.

"WHAT WILL YOU DO WITHOUT US?"
"even without words, we'll be with you in spirit, ok!?"

don't mess it up.

i won't, love.

hold up, my phone is ringing.
A NEW PHONE CALL.

and just like that, the timeline changed absolutely.

babe i am gonna hug the everloving fish out of you in about three minutes, so


oh my lord, i just stopped at napstablook's house and turned on the "ghostwave" mixtape
and THEN i ran into woshua & aaron, and they were creeped out so bad by it.
"these are winks of fear!!!!!! ;)"
that was hilarious, i needed that.


"beware of the man who speaks in hands" WAIT A MINUTE.
there's someone i KNOW i haven't run into in this game yet because they kept popping up in fanart,
hmm.
we shall see.


UNDYYYYNE!!!
AND MY BRO PAPYRUSSSSS!!
*snow tackles them both*

oh undyne. i thought i was going to get to hear some more sincere talk and then
"HOTLAND SUUUUCKS!!!"
darling i love you, you're fantastic.

smooches for you both, off i go to deliver this ~letter~

"after all the gross stuff i did, i don't really deserve to be forgiven." YES YOU DO
BABE
DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA WHO I JUST FORGAVE
listen it's okay. it's okay. you had your reasons, for what you did, mettaton told me, you told me more, i get it. i don't hold it against you at all.
also darling that ain't my letter.


alphys. darling.
my affection statistic is already pretty high mmkay
also love you're thinking too much, chill out, you look lovely in that dress,
BUT I DIDN'T WRITE THAT LETTER DEAR,
(i'm laughing but still i dont want to make this awkward for her)

ahhhh all the items are already for undyne this is sweet.

oh GOOD she's over there let me just, push you gently in that direction,

HEYYYY nice jacket love, i like your boots.

pretend dates are totally cool love but GET WITH THE FISH LADY

"i'm the royal scientist, but... all i've ever done is hurt people."
you didn't hurt me. honest.
look at how you helped me through hotland!

"isn't it better this way? to live a lie where both people are happy... or a truth where neither of us are?"
take the chance, alphys. that happiness wouldn't be honest either, it's founded on something with no roots. with the truth, you can always find happiness, so to speak. you're on solid ground.

"they say 'be yourself.' but i don't really like who 'myself' is. i'd rather just be whatever makes people like me."

ohhhh geez this hits too close to home.
we still have alters whose function is that.


awwww my heart this is lovely
and then CLASSIC UNDYNE oh my lord that made it so much better.

"What I like about you is that yuo're PASSIONATE! You're ANALYTICAL! It doesn't matter what it is! YOU CARE ABOUT IT!!

i love this skeleton

ahahaa i KNEW IT

and awww geez toughest question i've ever had to answer, haha.
buuuut i just said dont lie, so.
i am sorry babe but anime is not real.
(at least not literally, haha. but you know what they say about the effects of things.)

and i wake up in the flowers suddenly.
strange.


i want to apologize for any slight switchiness when i get 'excited' typing like that. i think jewel kind of bleeds into it. i'm not that exuberant, reds are naturally excitable and enthusiastic, whites are not.
so. it's probably mostly still applicable to me? at least feeling-wise. expression-wise, not so much.
i think it's... whoever gets the situation the most. like we both appreciate it, but in different ways. sometimes i can't 'touch' something that jewel can, and vice versa. but we work together.
either way. there is definitely some blurring going on. but nothing severe, nothing bad. i'll clean that up.
for now,
the show must go on! (jewel)
i have to continue onwards. (jay)


another phone call.

howdy! (jewel)
hey, love. (jay)
"if it isn't my good friend, who trusts me." that made both of us smile.
well geez he was nervous about something. anyway off we go!

jay this is YOUR GAME, so GET PLAYING!!

...



"You guys... your support really means a lot to me. But... as difficult as it is to say this... You guys alone can't magically make my own problems go away. I want to be a better person. I don't want to be afraid anymore. And for that to happen, I have to be able to face my own mistakes. i'm going to start doing that now. i want to be clear. this isn't anyone else's problem but mine. but if you don't ever hear from me again..."

there's a crumpled note in the trash can.
"I KNOW WHAT YOU DID."
...in light of alphys' letter, i... i'm not sure what thing is being referred to here, but my heart is wailing in response regardless. i know what i did, either way. and i have to face that too. i have to face the fact that, even if i didn't mean badly at the time, i made a mistake. it was a mistake.
but i can learn. i can move on. i can do what alphys is doing.
now let's go in that room.

METTATON'S ON THE TABLE UPSTAIRS
sweetheart i am so sorry, i really am.
please repair him quick, i want to see him well again.


...the 'bathroom' is an elevator?

oh. oh boy.

we just got downstairs.
let me read this.

oh no. oh no.
please please don't let my suspicions be correct

this is straight-up parnassus shit right here, oh wow

i'm going to write it ALL down for my own reference.

"I will create the power to free us all. I will unleash the power of the SOUL.
The barrier is locked by SOUL power... Unfortunately, this power cannot be recreated artificially. SOUL power can only be derived from what was once living. So, to create more, we will have to use what we have now... the SOULs of monsters.
But extracting a SOUL from a living monster would require incredible power... Besides being impractical, doing so would instantly destroy the SOUL's host. And, unlike the persistent SOULs of humans... the SOULs of most monsters disappear immediately upon death. If only I could make a monster's SOUL last...
I've done it. Using the blueprints, I've extracted it from the human SOULs. I believe this is what gives their SOULs the strength to persist after death. The will to keep living... the resolve to change fate. Let's call this power...
(oh here it comes)
...'Determination."
"ASGORE asked everyone outside the city for monsters that had 'fallen down.' Their bodies came in today. They're still comatose... and soon, they'll all turn into dust. But what happens if I inject 'determination' into them? If their SOULs persist after they perish, then... freedom might be closer than we all thought."

wait did they physicalize determination??? they are literally injecting it into people???

oh my goodness this is really
twisted.
that's the only word i can think of that matches this feeling enough.
tangled. terribly complicated.
thorn bushes.

"things aren't going well. none of the bodies have turned into dust, so i can't get the SOULs. i told the families that i would give them the dust back for the funerals. people are starting to ask me what's happening. what do i do?"


...what the hell just came out of the sink.

"but nobody came"
oh god.

i need a moment.
i'm actually tearing up right now,


this place is creeping me out so bad.
originally it was giving me steven universe forced-fusion vibes, those horrid things,
but this feels worse,
the very vibe of this place makes me want to shake and cry.
but i have
i have determination
i have to keep going.


"nothing is happening. i dont know what to do. i'll just keep injecting everything with 'determination.' i want this to work.
one of the bodies opened its eyes."
"everyone that had fallen down...has woken up. they're all walking around and talking like nothing is wrong. i thought they were goners...?


what the hell is trying to touch me
what is that
this is giving me major yume nikki vibes
...and that was sweet.

i'm really wondering now. i'm really wondering.

i love this game.


...and there's a room full of flowers.


...backtracking entries.

"we'll need a vessel to wield the monster SOULs when the time comes. after all, a monster cannot absorb the SOULs of other monsters. just as a human cannot absorb a human SOUL... so then... what about something that's neither human nor monster?

oh my GOD

THAT'S WHAT THE BOATPERSON SAID

oh god no i know where this is going

i am seriously crying


"experiments on the vessel are a failure. it doesn't seem to be any different from the control cases. whatever. they're a hassle to work with anyway. the seeds just stick to you, and won't let go..."


reaper bird is horribly disturbing


"seems like this research was a dead end... but at least we got a happy ending out of it...? i sent the SOULs and the vessel back to ASGORE. and i called all of the families and told them everyone's alive. i'll send everyone back tomorrow."

remember what flowey said

entry 16
...i knew it.


lemon bread just killed me
i think that's a good time to stop for now.


this is seriously disturbing stuff guys
i have to get up early for mass tomorrow, i need sleep.
i forgot. i was going to sleep in. ah well.

tomorrow is thanksgiving and i do have so, so much to be thankful for
and more on the way
always.

i'll see you then.




 

 

prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 




undertale take 7.

today has been a rough day. tonight has been wrenchingly terrible.

i'm going to stuff my digital pockets full of sandwiches and go fight mettaton.
that should help us pick up our vibe a bit, cheer up some. wish us luck,


i love this guy. he's having way too much fun in this battle, i can't stop smiling.
he's so freaking CUTE.

but oh my lord this boss fight is incredibly tricky. i keep dying dude.

ohh this bit with the phone calls is so sweet

"knock 'em dead, darling."

oh love i hope i did that fight correctly. when he lost his arms i got genuinely worried, sure that leg line was fantastic but still.
i survived with 1 HIT POINT. i dont know how. but i did.


oh alphys. sweetheart.
her face just crumpled and it hurts, to see her looking so resigned and tired.

"I lied to you. A human SOUL isn't strong enough to cross the barrier alone. it takes at least a human soul... and a monster soul." WHAT?????

If you want to go home... you'll have to take his soul."

WHAT NO I'M
I CAN'T KILL THE FLUFFY GUY ARE YOU KIDDING
WHAT

ohhh dear lord this game is killing me.

i
she won't open the lab door,
i have to go back,
i've gotta talk to him.


...
my heart cannot take this house.
you know what was the worst for me so far? the santa claus outfit.
that is one of THE most powerful flashbulb memories we have, period. it's one of the only things we can clearly remember from childhood.
and it's what i immediately remembered when i saw that in the bureau-- the feeling of being a child at christmas, with our father playing that timeless part.

i absolutely cannot harm a single hair on this guy's head.
oh my lord. how is this even going to end.

and the kid. this missing kid. the fact that toriel lives alone now. what is going on?


"the underground was full of hope."


down the stairs i go.

this music.

this backstory.


oh. oh.
that's why his father is in the garden.

and now i really understand why the monsters despise humanity so.

"king asgore will
let us go
give us hope
save us all."

"aren't you happy?
you're going to be free."


oh this corridor is beautiful.

...SANS?
WHAT?

"execution points" oh dude. "a way of quantifying the pain you have inflicted on others."

when you have enough EXP, your LOVE increases.
wait wait THAT'S an acronym too???
"level of violence.
a way of measuring someone's capacity to hurt."
oh ouch.

"the more you kill, the easier it becomes to distance yourself. the more you distance yourself, the less you will hurt. the more easily you can bring yourself to hurt others."
...hello, dream world.

oh ahahaha! paulstretch time!
that's one gorgeous musical effect though. wow.

...

"but you. you never gained any LOVE. 'course, that doesn't mean you're completely innocent or naive. just that you kept a certain tenderness in your heart. no matter the struggles or hardships you faced... you strived to do the right thing..."

oh god
this is
sans this is exactly what i need to hear as my own person, thank you,

"...you refused to hurt anyone. even when you ran away, you did it with a smile. you never gained LOVE, but you gained love. does that make sense?"

"now. you're about to face the greatest challenge of your entire journey. your actions here... will determine the fate of the entire world.
if you refuse to fight... asgore will take your soul and destroy humanity.
but if you kill asgore and go home... monsters will remain trapped underground.
what will you do?"

"but you didn't get this far by giving up, did you? that's right.
you have something called "determination."
so as long as you hold on... so as long as you do what's in your heart... i believe you can do the right thing."

thanks bro. thank you.

"we're all counting on you, kid."

...


...god.
this game.


oh dude. wait.
i quit and restarted so i could screencap this and he knew, and,
"i suspected something like this.
you're always acting like you know what's going to happen. like you've seen it all before. so... i have a request for you. i kind of have a secret codeword that only i know. so i know if someone tells it to me... they'll have to be a time traveller. crazy, right? anyway, here it is...
i'm counting on you to come back here and tell me that. see you later."

okay now that was cool.


off i go now. to the room.


...
holy shit.

holy shit the coffin room.

...wow.
that just... the weight of this just... didn't even hit me until now.

wow.

...

oh my gosh the throne room is full of flowers.

dude turn around already i'm about to cry


...aaaaaand my hand went straight to my mouth.
he and toriel have the same expression.


"when you're ready" dude i don't think i'm ever going to be ready but,
i,
through the door.


holy what that barrier is something else.


"anything you want to do is important. even something as small as reading a book, or taking a walk... please take your time."

dear lord i can feel the weight of death on my shoulders right now,



i
i'm gonna go back and hug undyne or something okay


i need healing items anyway, as many as i can carry,
that's about it...

...
god how is this even going to end, i'm so excited but this game is doing funny awful things to my heart and it's gorgeous but it's terrible and i don't want to fight mister dad guy he's too sweet, but,
we'll figure something out.
we'll figure something out.


i'm taking asgore's advice.
i'm kicking around snow and talking to papyrus on the phone. it's making me smile.


...
back so soon?


HE
HE JUST
SHATTERED MY MERCY OPTION

i have no idea what to do here


i'll do this tomorrow.
i can live one more day.



see you then.

 

 

 

 

 






prismaticbleed: (Default)



undertale TAKE SIX!!!

really i just want to see mettaton again to light up my day so HERE WE GO


dinner with sans!
this music is gorgeous.

"maybe sometimes it's better to take what's given to you. down here you've already got food, drink, friends... is what you have to do... really worth it?"

"so naturally, i respond 'dishes.'" SANS FOR HEAVENS SAKES
honestly though this bit with sans telling toriel jokes through the door is the sweetest thing.

"...buddy."
that bit legitimately creeped me out. i know he said he was joking, but... that just felt really ominous.
i know how monsters think of humans. i don't doubt that, had toriel not had him promise to protect me, i would have been "dead where i stand."
and i STILL don't know what sans is capable of. i'm sure it's a lot more than he lets on.

"you haven't died once." if you only knew.
...i wonder if he does?


"take care of yourself, kid, because someone really cares about you."
^ this is what i've been telling ourself for weeks. it means a lot to hear it again here.


"a robot with a SOUL... that's, like, SUPER relevant to his hobbies!"
OH DUDE HOKTHAI ALL OF A SUDDEN let me pay attention to this
(mettaton acted like it was his idea to be built; he always treated alphys like an old friend)
"that's not how they do it on the surface"

burgerpants is equal parts hilarious and heartbreaking, because those jobs CAN do that to people and although it's presented somewhat comically, it's still sad.

"Nothing down here ever changes. But wait! There's one thing that keeps me going! If Asgore gets just one more soul, we'll finally get to go to the surface!"
"It'll be a brand new world! There's gotta be a second chance out there for me! For everyone!"

everyone down here is just desperate for this shot at life above the surface. no wonder i'm being hunted down across the board.

the "any time, little buddy" still makes me snicker though. that face.

"He'd be OK if he just treated us with some respect. But he just acts... really weird. And then acts like it's OUR fault he acts that way! Like, when we asked him to get those Glamburgers... he dropped them and ran away before we could even say anything! We were, like, going to share them."

"The girls say I should stop acting like they owe me, and if I want to be FRIENDS with them, I should just try to see things from their perspective?"

"Well, that kind of guy... you hang out with him once, then he wants to hang out... all. The. Time."

on that note, waaay way back in the past, we did deal with a few people like him i guess? either secondhand or what i'm not sure. but we have empathy now. people who do that, aren't seeing things from the other party's perspective well. they get so excited, they feel so much worth, in (finally?) being included, in being able to hang out with someone... that they just become obsessed with it, i suppose. they become addicted to it, and aren't considering that the other person has a life outside of them-- because, maybe, for the person obsessed, this 'hanging out' is their main thing in life right now.
i don't know, it's hard to verbalize. i think we were like that, as a kid. we were allegedly very socially inept. i know for sure that when we finally found a friend, WE wanted to hang out with them forever because we had no one else. so of course, our 'obsession' was completely normal in our eyes, because not only was it all we had, it was something i couldn't imagine not having.
but. i wasn't seeing it from the other person's perspective, because at the time i couldn't? i didn't understand how she wouldn't want to spend all her time with me too (there's our old "twin" obsession again). it was difficult, and it took heartbreak and time, to really understand that other people thought differently than me, that i had to give them space to live away from me, whenever they needed to.
i guess that's what is really meant by "stop acting like they owe me." i never thought of it that way.
it's less of an "owing" for me, more of a... more like, we expected them to respond to us in a certain way and when they didn't we got upset/ angry/ sad/ whatever. all three?
but we've learned not to expect behavior from people, as that's intruding on their free will to be whatever they need to be. and we no longer need to hang out with people in order to feel worthy of friendship, or in order to feel self-worth at all.
bottom line is i can understand where both burgerpants & bratty/catty are coming from here.


now, people need their room service so off i go on the grim reaper boat.
"Tra la la. Somewhere, it's Sunday. So be careful."
will do, haha.

Did I ever mention that I love how warm Snowdin's shop is? It's lovely.

just spent all my cash on that mystery key. now to go fight pyropes until i can afford things again, oh boy

all right, got 700g, that's good for now.
off to the core.

I like this entranceway, with the hotel music echoing behind us, and this looming structure creeping out of the dark. It's quite a picture.

calling my BESTIES before i go in here though
"Even without words, we'll be with you in spirit, OK!?"
"YEAH! YOU CAN'T GET RID OF US!"
i love you guys you're so great

all right now i need to backtrack and keep calling these two.

"I CAN'T BELIEVE YOU GOT TO DANCE WITH METTATON!
Big deal... Earlier, the human and I danced with DEATH!!!
WOW!!! IS DEATH COOL?
Yeah, she's like super hot."
UNDYNE YOU'RE THE BEST

I love the bit about them wanting posters for their puzzles & fights though=
"We could have a barbeque!
AND FIREWORKS!
And a second barbeque!
WON'T YOU JUST EAT BBQ INSTEAD OF FIGHTING?
Let's do it!"

I love that Sans interrupts our phone call to make a spider pun

All right and I don't want to go back and do the steam maze again, so off I go all the way back to the core door.
aaand let's go RIGHT this time!

I love how these two interact. Undyne is always joking with him, it's so great.

"EXCUSE ME? I AM THE VERY COOL ONLINE GUY, COOLSKELETON99..."

Aw, and Alphys is responsible for the water cooler? That's sweet.
I am so glad her secret crush is obviously reciprocated, aha.

I cannot handle these phone calls, they are the best thing ever.

"What?! Limes rule!! I eat them whole all the time!!"
"WELL, ONE TIME I WAS GIVING MYSELF THE SPA TREATMENT. I PUT THE LIME SLICES IN MY EYES, LIKE ON TV. BUT IT STINGS!! HOW DO THEY DO IT!?
"Oh my god! Those aren't LIMES! Those are CUCUMBERS!"

I feel so bad though. when Undyne hears I'm almost at the core, she says...
"What!? No, we just became friends!! You can't already be that close..."
sweetheart i want to hug you over the phone; i really really don't want to leave you two either but. the game has to progress. aaaand remember i'm still trying to get you guys to the surface, so. keep your chin up love.

"It's kinda cute... I mean-- I'm tough!!! I love to eat rocks!!"
UNDYNE

"isn't love supposed to be FIERY RED? Like a cartoony human heart?"
ahhh and i like that comment in light of this game's biggest motif.
"WELL, IT WOULD BE AN AFFECTIONATE NAUSEA.
Okay, yeah! That's me!"

i just
i love these two so much

and i've literally backtracked to every single room in hotland to hear what they have to say, haha. WORTH IT.
sooo i'm going to walk back a bit more, forgive me.


"That was YOU?? What on earth were you even calling for??
OH! I WAS JUST SAYING WE SHOULD ALL HANG OUT!
As I was trying to kill them?!
WELL!! NOBODY STARTS AS GREAT FRIENDS!"
that is so important to remember. thank you papyrus.

"Well, you're gonna END as my great friend!"
"N... NO!!! NOT THE FLATTERY SUPLEX!!!"
and laurie please take notes we need to assimilate this injoke

sorry love but i'm not doing the lantern room again. i'll go the other way.

wait wait that turtle dude was in the WAR???
i didn't know napstablook used "they" pronouns like me. i'm sorry buddy. i'm still trying to unlearn the automatic binary pronoun thing myself.
i love undyne's story of how she met alphys, but it's also so sad because that sounds like alphys might have been suicidal at the time. which goes to show just how significant a simple caring word can be, how important it is to listen. it does make a difference.

"The only reason we have modern technology... is 'cause of all the human junk that flows from the surface!"
I remember using that concept once, or at least contemplating it, but it's cool, so there it is.

"...this bird NEVER once thought of giving up!!! Cherish this bird."
I loved that bit. There are so many good lessons in this game.

oh boy. i just found... temmie village.
i am laughing so hard at "HOIVS!"
this is all so incredibly silly, i love it. i also love the sound it makes when the tems talk.

GO TO COLLEGE BABE

I'm a little sick to my stomach because I just realized that I haven't been selecting the CORRECT spare option for at least one (two?) enemy monsters, and that's probably going to affect the outcome of this.
geez. i'm really upset about that.

...but then undyne answers my call with "You can't do the jimpity jumpity joodle!?" and that helped, haha.

"Every day, people come here and wish to the stars... I won't let them down!! I'll make everyone's wishes come true!!"
"I WISH I HAD EIGHT LEGS... SO I COULD WEAR FOUR PAIRS OF HOTPANTS.
I'll make most people's wishes come true!!!"
all right that's hilarious but, i love undyne's devotion. i've probably said that before. she is so determined to help EVERYONE, it's really moving.


The boatman just said, "take a break every so often" and that's a good idea. i really should call it quits for today shortly.

but FIRST, BACK TO THE CORE!

let's make that phone call one more time.
"we're counting on you, so don't mess it up!"
i'll do my best darling, i promise. i always do.

now in we go.
and WOW THIS IS DIFFICULT. can't say i expected anything less but whoa.

poor alphys though. my heart aches for how this is affecting her.
i know the guy in the diner said this place had interchangeable tiles or something? so they could change the layout at any time. i wish i could tell her, take at least a bit of panic off her mind. but that's not how this goes.

these monsters are all callbacks to the originals.
astigmatism is GORGEOUS.
i also love the fact that knight knight is FEMALE. that's super cool.

all right, after much wandering and fighting, we're at the core end.
should i go in the door tonight or not. HMMM.

yes. i'm going to do it.
i have like five minutes. i'm going to save it, walk in, then if it's too huge an event, i'll quit.

OH YES
THERE YOU ARE, DARLING!
i did promise myself i'd get to you today so LET'S DO THIS

and oh. oh wow, wait. this bit about alphys is huge.
"all so she could save you from dangers that didn't exist."
i get her motivation for it, i really do, i don't condemn her... but still. not the best thing she could have done.

ohhhh my lord and THAT'S why you were never hurting me in those death traps!!!
dude this is heavy.

GEEZ YOU WEREN'T KIDDING ABOUT PLOT TWISTS
this dude is literally trying to STOP asgore BY KILLING ME WTF THIS IS NUTS

ah darling you had me up until you said "so what if a few people have to die?"
i've gotta change your mind on that now, love.

wait, wait up, i know what's going to happen with this switch, i have to see this before i quit.

AAHHHHHH HE'S ADORABLE


and i have no flipping idea what to do in this boss fight but i'm not complaining because the music is BRILLIANT and these poses are brilliant and oh geez this is great.


I HAVE TO GET SOME SLEEP THOUGH DARLING I'LL SEE YOU TOMORROW



----------------------------------------------------------------------


@10:12PM



To the manic alter who keeps talking to the brother and ranting like a fool about tv and videogames and therefore 'corrupting' our perception of them=

STOP.

Undyne and Mettaton are my FRIENDS and I will not tolerate you floundering about and giggling that they're your "new character crushes" when you don't even know what love even is and you aren't even capable of feeling and the INSTANT your "crushes" show depth of character you LEAVE.

stop it. DON'T YOU DARE HURT THEM.

 




prismaticbleed: (Default)



undertale TAKE 5!!!!

it's 11pm, let me go put on a pot of tea first.



all right so. since the last time i posted, i did play a bunch.
i got through mettaton's cooking show bit-- which was brilliant (the 'vegan' commentary was my favorite part)-- i got a "hot dog" of questionable origin from san's equally questionable shack (how in the world does this dude take it and himself everywhere?), and i laughed out loud at papyrus' glorious selfie status update. it's been fun.

currently, i just finished the arrow puzzle (with the blocks that change their direction) and i'm standing at the "bad opinion zone" safe star, next to the locked-up cheese.
oh boy. here we go, let's see what we're in for!


all right so i just fought the armored guards and THAT COULD NOT HAVE GONE BETTER.

i gotta admit, for how fast-paced they are, mettaton sure knows how to make a fun doom-scenario game show, haha. i actually enjoyed this, although i literally had only two seconds left on the clock by the time i finished.

alphys i want to hug you so much.
not only is she recognizing her own growing confidence but in spite of her nerves she just goes "i'll protect you" and "don't worry" and man. i love these characters.

but there's asgore being mentioned again and i know she just said to smile but. even if he is a real softie, i can't shake this feeling that there's something else to this big picture that we're all either missing or are unaware of. we'll see.

cute spider girl! those had better be pastries of solid gold though because dang girl
the guy who did buy one has one of the most distraught looking sprites i've ever seen.

and now alphys is fangirling over her favorite show to me and that is precious. sounds like it'd be a cute show actually.

spiderweb time. i have to say this is uniquely unexpected, this sudden bout of arachnids in the middle of this sweltering cave of sorts. but it makes sense, if i'm leaving the heat for the literal caves now.

now who is spreading these cruel spidery rumors about me, that's not cool.
ohhhh and you're mad i didn't buy your stuff. sorry darling i'm not rich.

AH SHE'S EVEN CUTER UP CLOSE LOOK AT THOSE EYES

oh wow this is a fun boss fight but it's difficult too!

(btw i found out why i'm dissociating. i'm letting my sentiments get caught up in "automatic response mode" which, being excited, is getting translated into red-remnant speech. it's very very social-based. i need to overlay myself even into this game or i start to slip out. so remind me to do that. if i lose headspace, i can't 'exist!' my function is anchored inside and i need to carry that with me.)

back to muffet then. she really is adorable.
i wonder why she's a boss monster though, as in, i wonder what her bigger role is in this? so far every 'boss' has tied in strongly to the thread of the plot as it applies to me. but little muffet here has come out of nowhere, practically.
maybe there are boss tiers? who knows. i'm thinking too much today, it comes with the dissociation.

i did buy stuff at the first spider bake sale, but perhaps she doesn't remember that, aha. guess i should have kept some on hand.
even so, it's almost midnight, and i would like to win this fight before going to bed (and it really is a fun fight) so let me try again.

...and i died at lunchtime once more! i like her cupcake pet though.
take three.
(i told laurie "i'm at the purple boss" and she wanted to see and she's very pleased with this, haha.)

this music is great. i'm giggling though; what with her little dance and this great tune, i honestly just found myself bouncing along too. i still am!
thank god i remembered to equip the apron this time! the extra bit of health is a life saver.

and i survived lunchtime at last!
ah, starting to see her motivation here.
the heated limo is precious, as is the baseball field. such cute ideas.
but my heart breaks for these little bugs. i can see why they want the money.

FINALLY THE TRUTH GETS OUT, thanks for the telegram sweetheart i was literally about to die
"i thought you were someone that hated spiders" no love, i am the exact opposite of that sort of person
(that tiny spider holding up the telegram is adorable btw)

ohhh and here's another purple room. let me run back to the save point real quick, i need health.

now i'm on stage and oh my lord. mettaton is all dressed up for this role. i love this guy/ girl/ whatever/ robot.

i actually really like this song. i also am wondering about the message. mettaton, buddy, do you actually care about my well-being or are you just playing along with the drama?
and then,
"WELL, TOODLES!" *instant dungeon*
i swear that is the funniest thing i've seen all day.

THE MAZE IS BACK
and i'm cracking up because i originally wrote it down and then deleted it when it didn't work for papyrus. go figure.

okay, from memory=
pink=safe
green=monster
blue=water
orange=scented (don't go in water)
yellow= electric?
purple=
red=
DUDE I DONT KNOW i hope i dont die geez

"i'm so filled with grief, i can't stop laughing!"
i swear i can't help but like this guy even if he is trying to incinerate me at the moment.

the fact that he's still singing during this death maze is fantastic.

his battle theme still has the absolute best intro btw. it always gets me feeling nervously excited for whatever's going to happen.

"so... thanks for letting me help you."
that is one of the most important things i have heard yet.
she had low self-esteem until she had the chance to assist me, and then she saw that she was capable-- she always was, but until now she hadn't seen it for herself. she had only seen her mistakes.
babe i make mistakes too, you saw 'em on your screen, you don't think i'm a failure! think the same of yourself, love. you've helped me so much, you might not think it's much but it is.
what i'm trying to say is.
i used to have an upbringing of "do it for yourself" which meant, if you accepted help, you "weren't strong enough" and/or you were "inconveniencing others." this little exchange with alphys here, just knocked that out of the park.
sometimes, just letting someone else help you, is a bigger action. you're helping them. it's not about your pride.
i also think it's important that the person feels valued and appreciated even if their help doesn't pan out the way they were probably anxiously expecting. and that's fine! the simple fact that they wanted to help you is something they should be sincerely thanked for.
i feel like i'm rambling. the sentiment isn't lost, it's a good message. maybe just letting it stand on its own would be better.

ahh and the guards got their ice cream! i'm glad.
and i got a big smile, hee.

oh my gosh i have a small screen up and when you walk onto the stage the title changes to "UNDERTALE the musical." that's great.

you wear that dress, lion man.

back to muffet's save point until tomorrow.

i'm exhausted. no matter how cool this is, i really need sleep.

see you next time~

 

 

 



prismaticbleed: (Default)




undertale TAKE 4!



welp time to finally beat undyne come hell or high water.

i still have the biggest squish-crush on her ever, i can't even lie


(i initially wasn't typing at all during this as i got so into this confrontation my hands were shaking but it was AWESOME.)
(also. note to people watching me play video games... i get 100% anchored in and i start talking to the characters and i forget anyone else is watching or listening. so of course i ended up calling undyne "sweetheart" while trying to dodge her spears. it happens)


DUDE I HAD TO CHECK ONLINE HOW TO BEAT HER
i ran out of health items and had 4hp left and she still wouldn't change her mind about not letting me spare her, and i'd never gotten so far before so i had to look.
apparently that "if you're green you can't escape" bit was a hint, which i missed entirely. at least this is teaching me to be more clever about listening to the dialogue, there are things hidden like that.


so now we're running and PAPYRUS WHY ARE YOU CALLING ME NOW
oh geez and he's asking if we can ALL hang out. man what bittersweet irony.
i'd love to buddy but uh. we're having a bit of a situation right now.
"I think you would make great pals!" yes bro I've been trying to tell her that for the PAST 20 MINUTES STRAIGHT


what a convenient water cooler. (just like that lamp!)
the simple caring of that setup is really sweet though. especially after all that buildup-- undyne's been chasing you for this whole level, so to speak, and now she's fighting you tooth and nail and she's hellbent on killing you, but the instant she collapses do you run? do you hide? nope.
really i feel like i am frisk while playing this. and as soon as she fell my own knee-jerk reaction was "oh dude is she okay, what do i do," and if i could have carried that entire water cooler over i would have.
but me, and frisk by extension (sweetest kid ever btw), really just can't find it in our hearts to hate anyone. in the end we really just want to find a way to be friends, for everyone to make it out of the situation happy and safe.
...realizing i'm saying that about myself too, no matter how true it is, still makes me pause. i guess i don't like describing myself as anything. if i'm a good person then let my actions speak for me.


well i'm at at undyne's house now. (she has a piano, that is fantastic)
papyrus is still the cutest thing. he's also surprisingly clever, even if he does it in a goofy way. i like that.

oh my lord as if i didn't already like undyne enough already now she's fiercely trying to BEFRIEND ME. this is adorable and hilarious.
but i'm still sad-eyed here, because it's not genuine. (not yet anyway, i can hope.) she still sees me as standing in the way of everyone's hopes and dreams, and i admire/respect that devotion so much... but i can't talk in this game, how can i tell her i want that too, but there has to be a third option and now that i know of the prophecy well hey i want to BE that third option.

so yeah. let's be besties. fake it till you make it. i already like you, haha. the work's half done!


Oh, I forgot to tell you. Earlier I bought sushi, to get the full experience of this of course, and now I'm standing here at my laptop eating it while, on Undertale, I'm drinking tea and listening intently to Undyne talk about her personal history.
LIFE IS NICE.

...She's really opening up here. It's... seconds ago she was still doing this revenge-ship thing, and now, she just... let that slip by the wayside. It was so easy for her to forget that she considered me an enemy, however temporarily, and trust me with this personal tale. That says a lot about her, I think. God I love this lass, she's great.

And this dialogue is even worse, because again, it feels too much like Laurie talking about me.

"I don't know if... I can ever let Papyrus into the Royal Guard. Don't tell him I said that! He's just, well... I mean, it's not that he's weak. He's actually pretty freaking tough! It's just that... he's too innocent and nice! I mean, look, he was SUPPOSED to capture you, and he ended up being friends with you instead! I could never send him into battle! He'd get ripped into little smiling shreds."

Also the more I hear about Asgore the more I want to meet this guy, he sounds SO SWEET.
The only issue is what Toriel said about him at the beginning-- how she said he was the one who was killing the humans. So all this conflicting information is highly intriguing and just as worrying.
Either way. I want to meet this guy.


COOKING LESSON TIME
I can't stop laughing, this is GENIUS. She's so hardcore about everything.
(and she even picks me up by the hair oh geez)
Jewel would love this. She's just as fiery as Undyne, they'd both be gleefully punching tomatoes.

...oh. and this post-fire dialogue just confirmed what i was just saying.
"I can't force you to like me, human." (BABE YOU DON'T HAVE TO)

Ohhhh dude REMATCH.
...Her motivations for this struck me though. She couldn't defeat me, she set her own house on fire, she thinks she's failed at befriending me... so now we're fighting all-out because "It's the only way I can regain my lost pride!" As someone who doesn't think that way, that made me stop and wonder.

and here comes the straight-to-the-heart dialogue again, no brakes with this i swear.

"Even attacking at full force... you just can't muster any intent to hurt me, huh? ...I don't actually want to hurt you either."

"Now I know you aren't just some wimpy loser. You're a wimpy loser with a BIG HEART!"

"Eventually, some mean human will fall down here, and I'll take THEIR soul instead."
"oh, and if you DO hurt Asgore... i'll take the human souls... cross the barrier... and beat the hell out of you!! that's what friends are for, right?"

hello headspace.
oh. also. when undyne says i'll likely end up fighting asgore but he won't want to either, she says "talk to him."
that made me think, again, of all the other "fated battles" i'm likely to hit in here, with all the headvoices who don't really want to fight but feel they have no choice, for some reason or another.
talk to them. why in the world aren't we already talking to them, more often i mean? we know they're hurt and we know some ways out of that hurt, how to move past it, but far too often we don't start a conversation until something is triggered. i can't help but feel that's unfair to them. i just... i'm not sure how to reach them otherwise? like even if i just casually approached one of them, that ugly frightening stuff is going to come up.


"now let's get the hell out of this flaming house!"
undyne darling you have to meet laurie, the two of you are going to get along just as well as this incinerated structure behind us


aaaand alphys is CUTER THAN I EXPECTED THIS IS GREAT.
really she's lovely. good gracious. i want to hug her.

and mettaton.
BEST.
i already like him tons and i haven't even gotten to face his other forms (?) yet. so i'm excited.

QUIZ SHOOOOW
these questions are SOLID GOLD.
(also heck yeah i'd smooch a ghost)

and of course i know alphys has a crush on undyne (me too love) but i had to check online to see what the other options were... and i really like what mettaton says if you pick "the human"=

"...And while you are completely wrong, you deserve some credit. I've seen her watch you on her computer screen. Smiling when you succeed. Shrieking when you fail. And always, always, whispering... "No! Wrong! You have to go that way!" In its own way, is this not love??"

that's so nice. i really really like that.


back to snowdin!
did i mention i love that little orange horned dude by grillby's? he's so cute.
so is that mousy girl next to him, with the massive scarf.

"to a human, monster food would be interesting. as soon as you eat it, it converts perfectly into energy."
HELLO AGAIN DREAM WORLD!

and the shed puns. that was fantastic.
i love the dynamic between undyne and papyrus, they complement each other so well.


Back to Hotland we go, to (eventually) fight everyone's favorite flamboyant homicidal game show robot. again!
(I think part of why I like Mettaton is because he has my speech pattern cranked up to 11, haha.)

This place creeps me out-- not jut the music, but those glowing walls. they're disturbingly electronic, against all this raw rock and magma. It feels very ominous.

(this next bit was written by someone else and left here)
Alphys's status update system is just as cute as she is.
The contrast between her social 'awkwardness' (i can relate) and her more casual, open manner online... we're like that too. A lot of people are, it seems. Either way it makes me feel a lot of affection, to see that.
...And just as I type that, we get "I HATE USING THE PHONE I DON'T WANT TO DO THIS LMAO ^. ^"
I always found that weird, how people bury their real feelings under humor and smiles. "I hate this," "I don't want to do this," but then she throws in an emote and a "laughing my ass off" bit. Why?

oh and the music just got super cool. this entire soundtrack is so good.

just got a save point, but before i quit i want to mention that I am SO PROUD of Alphys having the courage to make that phone call on my behalf!
i think at one point, one of us hated making phone calls, because there's a dim feeling of "i can empathize" even if i personally can't, at least not much. i'm more nervous of "forced conversations"... which, now that i think of it, might be what alphys is afraid of too? usually when you make a phone call you're often socially expected to "fit the protocol," to ask certain questions and respond in certain ways... i can't do that, and alphys likely can't either. so NOW i get it.
it's amazing how much stress could be avoided if people were more willing to be open with each other on these things. if i could tell alphys that there were no expectations on her to call or not to call, maybe that would help. i wish i could say that to a lot of people, and i wish i could say that about myself too.
and there's the empathy. i suppose, in truth, i don't like using the phone either, because i don't like talking. i LISTEN. i'm only really capable of talking when i'm talking introspectively, or in brief interrogative response to someone else who's talking up a storm. me, personally, i cannot do "chats," i can't do two-way conversations because my function does not include that sort of self-presentation. does that make sense?
i talk best here because i'm not talking, i'm writing, and if someone reads it, cool. i can't work with an audience, i'm supposed to be in the background, glowing.
alphys seems more comfortable with her status updates and they're super cute so, if they do work well for her, i'm very happy she found a medium that she can use comfortably. geez i'm just wishing the best for her in everything, she's a real sweetheart.
i hope she doesn't mind hanging out with me and undyne eventually because girl we're gonna do it, it's going to be boss.
but no rush! she's dealing with a crush and it can take time to feel like you're able to be around that person one-on-one, for whatever reason. could be self-worth, could be feeling like you have to 'perform,' could be social stress, et cetera. we have memory data of that too, from multiple sources. for me it's "what's situationally appropriate here" because you all know how naively affectionate i naturally am and that's not always safe or smart right off the bat. but either way me and the lizard lady are both blushing fit to burn so yeah. take your time.



i am really, really, really dissociated today. i apologize if i sound out of character for this, the 'energy boost' is making me very uneasy in my stomach and it's not really me, at least not in expression. so i'm sorry.
am i trying too hard? it feels like there's too much "personal" talk in here and it's leaning very much towards red, so there's probably some slippage and/or unconscious cofronting in here. for the record.

i need to recover from this, all this red is making me nauseous. no offense intended, just, it's tied to bad vibes and i'm starting to get pulled into past timeline mindsets and that's not safe. i need to recuperate.
either way i still adore this game, can't wait to play it again tomorrow.


prismaticbleed: (held)

 



undertale day 3.
just a bit tonight.


finally beat the mad dummy, 2hp left but i did it.

decided to lie on the floor with napstablook and THAT IS REALLY REALLY NICE.

"looks like you encouraged your snail too much... all that pressure to succeed... really got to her..."
(i never considered that and this gave me pause. remember this)


"legend says an "angel" who has seen the surface will descend from above and give us freedom... lately, the people have been taking a bleaker outlook, calling that circle the 'angel of death'... a harbinger of destruction, waiting to 'free' us from this mortal realm..."

...that made me think a lot of headspace, especially how the undergrounders/chthonics reacted to us upper-level folks reaching down to them. it's like this, a split between "oh thank god you can help" and "there's no way in hell i'm letting you near me" and it's all based on fear of "why are you reaching down to us in the first place?"
remember, initially, knife and razor and wreckage and the others all hated the upper people because they thought we were blind and ignorant and abusive as a result of not understanding THEIR position. and that was very humbling.
but when they got to know us a lot of them changed to hope... at least, the ones who saw hope in the healing, who wanted to "reach the surface" so to speak. but some still thought that in coming there, we were trying to kill them-- that in "healing them" we were actually annihilating them. there are still alters who think that way, we need to be gentler and more understanding and more patient with them. it's a very individualized process really.
i'm sorry, i'm tired, i hope that's not rambling.

similar=
"He will take the surface back from humanity... and give them back the suffering and pain that we endured. Understand, human? This is your only chance at redemption. Give up your soul..."
that has more parallels to our viciously damaged alters, esp. the chthonics at first: how, as i said, they thought all those above-ground were responsible for all their suffering (not realizing we had suffered too), and they wanted nothing more than to make us pay for it... then remove us from the picture.
again i feel like i'm rambling. i can feel the similarity but i'm struggling to verbalize it.


The sparkly room with the flowers is really lovely.

(speaking of flowers i KNEW i wasn't hallucinating before!)


"The Angel... the One Who Has Seen The Surface... they will return. And the underground will go empty."
(with the sentiment that those in our System born lower-down being deeply hurt... this is very hopeful.)


also i love this dino child, they are precious.
that bit with "so i guess we're enemies now" just broke my heart. i'm so glad it didn't pan out.


ohhhh lord i haven't have a save point in a while and i have no hp and UNDYNE JUST UNMASKED
her music is totally boss though. so was that dramatic intro.
(also i love her sneer that is fantastic)

"You're standing in the way of everybody's hopes and dreams! Alphys's history books made me think humans were cool... with their giant robots and flowery swordswomen. But you? You're just a coward! Hiding behind that kid so you could run away from me again! And let's not forget your wimpy goody-two-shoes-schtick! Oooh! I'm making such a difference by hugging random strangers! You know what would be more valuable to everyone? IF YOU WERE DEAD!!! That's right, human! Your continued existence is a crime! Your life is all that stands between us and our freedom! Right now, I can feel everyone's hearts pounding together! Everyone's been waiting their whole lives for this moment! But we're not nervous at all. When everyone puts their hearts together, they can't lose! Now, human! Let's end this, right here, right now. I'll show you how determined monsters can be!"

that is...
no wonder this character keeps making me think of laurie, that is so relevant to headspace it hurts.
that is exactly what we're all trying to do right now...
...on both sides.


On that note, perhaps ironically... I love, I absolutely LOVE, how her speech paints YOU as the villain, so to speak, with TOTAL HONESTY.
like her speech is totally heartfelt and it MAKES SENSE and you get why she's doing this and just how much harm you're doing by NOT giving in, by refusing to make that self-sacrifice for the greater good... it's all very morally gray and it makes you really really stop and think. i'm still affected by it.

but again.
it's so relevant to our inner life that it's painful. but that's good. that means it's significant.

and i'm always the one looking for option three.
there has to be one here.

...would you believe i'm scared to fight her now?
this is SO applicable to our innerlife that, in fighting her with the intent to win, to not become soul #7, and therefore denying them the freedom they so desperately have pursued and dreamed of... i'm afraid that will truly make me a cold-hearted villain, no matter what a "goody two shoes" i try to be.
that sort of morally aching self-assessment... that's my life. that's my whole life right now.
this needs its own entry.

but there has to be, there has to be an option where everyone's highest good is recognized.
i would gladly sacrifice myself but in this game now i'm thinking of papyrus and sans and the dino kid and the angel prophecy and even whoever i left behind in my human family above ground. yeah i could definitely die and let the monsters go free at long last.
...but their intent is to just mirror back suffering. they want their freedom but they also want vengeance.
i don't want any heads rolling here. i'm tired of seeing blood, blood, blood. there IS another way even if I have to forge the damn thing with my own bones. there's another way, that doesn't involve adding to the compendium of pain.

this game is really making me think and i adore it.
again, THANK YOU E, this is exactly what we needed right now.



and OH THANK THE LORD I CAN GO BUY STUFF
...but I just died.
ah well. it's a long walk back. i'll do that tomorrow.

good night kids

 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (Default)


undertale take 2!

just got to snowdin road.
going to be taking random notes as i play.



I like the snowman. (i want to see the world, but i can't move, so take a piece of me and take it very far away)

Papyrus is precious.

snowball game!
purple flag= even when you felt trapped, you took notes and achieved the end of "ball." (very personally relevant, also with the color)
light blue= ball is small. you waited, still, for this opportunity- then dethroned ball with a sharp attack. (i like this because victory was still possible even in that last second)
blue= hopping and twirling, your original style pulled you through. (again, i like the sentiment of this one)


died twice this round
oddly depressing.
both at the hands of dogs, go figure
(i've been very dissociated today so that may be part of it-- it's hard to dodge when you can't 'see'-- but still)


snowdin town's music is SO PRETTY.

"but... we all know deep down that freedom is coming, don't we? as long as we got that hope, we can grit our teeth and face the same struggles, day after day... that's life, ain't it?"

gyftrot has a really great design. it's that sideways mouth! it's also rather adorable.


this bit made me think of laurie and the retributors lately:
"everyone is always laughing and cracking jokes, trying to forget our modern crises... dreariness. crowding. lack of sunlight."
"we all know the underground has problems, but we smile anyway. why? we can't do anything, so why be morose about it?"


the monster lore in this game is SO APPLICABLE TO DREAM WORLD.
it's really cool.

"Love, hope, compassion... this is what people say monster SOULs are made of. But the absolute nature of "SOUL" is unknown. After all, humans have proven their SOULs don't need these things to exist." (that is such a painful statement)

"...When monsters get old and kick the bucket, they turn into dust. at funerals, we take that dust and spread it on that person's favorite thing. then their essence will live on in that thing..."

"while monsters are mostly made of magic, human beings are mostly made of water. humans, with their physical forms, are far stronger than us. but they will never know the joy of expressing themselves through magic..."

"Because they are made of magic, monsters' bodies are attuned to their SOUL. If a monster doesn't want to fight, its defenses will weaken. And the crueller the intensions of our enemies, the more their attacks will hurt us. therefore, if a being with a powerful SOUL struck with the desire to kill... um, let's end the chapter here..."

"That's the barrier trapping us all underground. Anyone can enter it, but no one can exit... except someone with a powerful soul. Like you! That's why the king wants a human. He wants to open the barrier with soul power."


seriously a lot of that is practically lifted straight from dream world.


I spent SO LONG battling papyrus.
again, partly because of dissocation.
the first time i kept re-fighting him until he asked if i wanted to or not. at that point i decided i wanted a different outcome so i went back to my last save and decided to just stick it out in battle until he wore himself out and spared me.
it was worth it though-- the "special attack" thing was hilarious. (COOL DUDE)

again, papyrus is precious. i love how ingenuous he is. his room is so cute.
also i am laughing so hard (in a good way) at his hardcore efforts to get this hangout thing right.

"...but i think you can reach max potential if you live more for your own sake, rather than just for mine."


...i swear i just saw flowey out of the corner of my eye. that's really creeping me out.


PARNASSUS RELEVANCE=
"a long time ago, monsters would whisper their wishes to the stars in the sky. if you hoped with all your heart, your wish would come true. now, all we have are these sparkling stones on the ceiling..."
"thousands of people wishing together can't be wrong! the king will prove that."


the bit about the "monster with a human soul" was indeed really unsettling... considering that they just said that it would take thousands of monster souls, if not more, to equal the strength of ONE human soul.
it's giving me an fma vibe to be honest.


this marsh is gorgeous but i've got that dread hanging over me here, what with the music, and with nearly getting skewered by undyne just now.
btw the mood of that was SO INTENSE. props to toby for getting the entire mood of this game perfect.

writing this down as it's (again) unsettling but interesting concept-wise:
"the power to take their SOULs. this is the power that the humans feared."
"indeed, a human cannot take a monster's soul. when a monster dies, its SOUL disappears. and an incredible power would be needed to take the SOUL of a living monster."
"there is only one exception... a boss monster's SOUL is strong enough to persist after death... if only for a few moments. a human could absorb this SOUL. but this has never happened."


i love this line about undyne=
"she's too cool to ever hurt an innocent person!"

this dino child is precious too btw. i love their tripping animation, with the sticky face.

oh WOW. the transition out of the rainy area and into the sidescroll sort of silhouette bit... that's beautiful.


mad dummy fight!!
this is giving me actual "cannon days" vibes so good job again toby. unfortunately it's making me a bit nervous.
died AGAIN.
honestly if flowey brings all these little deaths up i am going to be very unsettled.


(quit here for the night, it's 2am dude)

 


prismaticbleed: (soniccity)

 



Things from undertale


(starting new playthrough...)
(we got to snowdin on our temp laptop but now have to restart on our fixed one.)
(still using jay's name for the file.)



Is it worth mentioning that for some reason we've had a bizarre "phobia" of sunflowers develop over the past two years? It started with getting reactions to sunflower seeds, then was compounded by several outside sources, and now for some reason it's another unfortunate black mark on the Yellow color.
it needs to have that fear "weeded out" of it but as of right now, flowey is not helping. i know his deal now.
i didn't the first time and my naive immediate trust was shattered in the worst way.


(I am going to read WAY into everything because there is always something there if you look. It's a mirror.)(typing this stream of consciousness/ note style so dont mind if its messy please. this is mostly for our own reference)


"You're new to the UNDERGROUND, aren't you?"
"You want some LOVE, don't you?"

The "DIE" scares me so badly every time.
It's just like the hackers.
that and their lies about love. no. leave me alone.

toriel is a SWEETHEART, shes so lovely. Reminds me a LOT of opal (from dream world) btw.

When she showed up though... after having played through this opening bit once... I started tearing up. If I had physically been there I would have run to her and hugged her and sobbed.

(Toriel passes through the ruins EVERY DAY to see if anyone has fallen down. That sort of devoted, kind practice really stood out to me.)

"I will guide you through the catacombs."
And everything is pinkish.
(knife would appreciate this greatly)

"Only the fearless may proceed. Brave ones, foolish ones. Both walk not the middle road."

puzzles= diversions AND doorkeys. i like that in and of itself.
"you must solve them to move from room to room"= relevant to our inner space
"please adjust yourself to the sight of them"= i like that she says this because it's relevant to us in that we ARE adjusting to the sight of "puzzles" everywhere that we need to solve

"to make progress here, you will need to trigger several switches"
this hit me. psychologically, real progress DOES require "triggering several switches" in order to move on. here, the switches remove huge spikes in the path. trying to walk over them otherwise would kill you. is that relevant? even in a different way?
we still have most of our emotions buried, but trying to walk over them is still lethal. and you know what, one thing i've realized is that when we ARE triggered and we DONT "stop" the process, it ends up being cathartic and revelatory. the hurt, angry, scared, lost alters all start to speak up, and tell us what's going on. they let us know WHY there's a switch in the wall-- because there is something ELSE tied to it, something that needs to be acknowledged as dangerous and removed before we can really move on.

"stay on the path"

even underground, there are vines and water

"as a human living underground, monsters may attack you. you will need to be prepared for this"
"while you are in a FIGHT, strike up a friendly conversation." isn't that the most relevant thing in the world for me?

"do you need ideas for conversation topics? well, i often start with a simple 'how do you do...' you could ask them about their favorite books... jokes can be useful for 'breaking the ice.'"
i love this because, in headspace, THIS WORKS. when you start showing genuine PERSONAL INTEREST in a headvoice who otherwise wants to fight you, you will almost immediately find out their true colors.
lost ones, damaged ones, confused ones, they ALL respond with sincere, if hesitant and frightened, listening. if you give them a chance they WILL give you a chance too, in time.
the hackers don't, ever. they don't care. they laugh in your face if you try to talk with them.


every time i hear this bit of dialogue
"ah, very good! you are very good."
i have to stop. and i just... let that sink in a little.

one of my favorite things is when she says "take my hand for a moment" and walks you over the spikes.
it's so cute. it makes me so happy.

oh, in light of the previous bit about puzzles and triggers, after that spike-walk she says "puzzles seem a little too dangerous for now." and i like that too, because we often DO jump into puzzles full of spikes without being totally sure what we're doing, and end up getting hurt.
so having someone so kind take our hand and walk us through, in this game, makes me really happy. sometimes just that-- that little bit of genuine gentle care-- is enough to get through even the most deadly obstacle course.


on the first playthrough i remember how odd it was that she said she had a "difficult request" and it was, "i want you to walk to the end of this room by yourself. forgive me for this."
then i put myself into the characters shoes and i felt it.
walking alone, in the ruins, i felt potent determination-- how fitting-- but i felt it because i had trust. even though toriel had left temporarily, i trusted that she wouldnt lead me to harm in this request, however difficult it was. and besides, hadn't she shown me how to fend for myself well enough thus far?
so, alone, i marched to the end of the room, fearless.
and then i realized that that's how i am when i have to do something big without laurie.
i am so used to always having someone to call on, someone watching over me, someone offering advice and admonitions. when i have to do something on my own, something i know i MUST do, that is exactly how i do it. with trust and determination.

"do not worry, i did not leave you. i was merely behind this pillar the whole time."
that kind of melted my heart when i first heard it. i dont know why.

on my first playthrough, i remember how hard this hit me:
"there was an important reason for this exercise... to test your independence."
and... in light of all the lockout and numb periods we used to have all the time... that gave me pause.
we don't get lockouts anymore?? not that i can remember at least, and that's notable. is this part of why? are we-- am i-- becoming better at being independent WITHOUT forgetting people?? it's definite food for thought.


ah the cell phone!! that made me smile because its EXACTLY what lynne did in headspace for us to reach each other better at a distance.

"if you ACT a certain way or FIGHT until you almost defeat them... they might not want to battle you anymore. if a monster does not want to fight you, please... use some MERCY, human."
...the first playthrough, i had fought a monster right before getting this message (although i did let it go safely). in light of that knee-jerk battling, so used to that being the 'default' in other games... this hit hard. this whole game hits hard.

toriel told me not to leave the room, but i moved on anyway. i risked disobeying in order to move forwards. and i DID feel guilty about it, moving forwards only because i knew there was more that i had to do here, in this game, in this story. i couldn't stand still, because in this situation, i had to move on by myself. now this can be a very foolhardy choice and we are guilty of "tempting fate" sometimes, taking on challenges we may not truly be ready for yet, but... again, here, it was not motivated by pride but by a desire to grow.
the message here is really that stagnation, even if comfortable, is not good. rest is fine. refusing to move forwards is not.

i like how one of the puzzles requires that you fall into a hole in order to move forwards via a door you couldnt otherwise reach.
it's a very bittersweet thing for me.

"aren't things easier when you just ask?"
i love this because it's something we didnt experience much growing up. when we did ask, it was treated as an "inconvenience." but here, we asked this rock to move four times! and it didn't gripe, it did what we asked because it wanted to help us out and saw no harm in our request.
most importantly, though, initially it had said "who said you could just push me around?" and i immediately apologized (even if only mentally), THEN I asked. and the rock said sure, for you i can. so it was good all around. i learned to be kinder and more considerate, and i also learned that others ARE willing to help when i do ask.
that's such a kind mindset. i like that.

cheese for the mouse= not everything is available to you. Remember this irl. the cheese isn't an item for you!! Other people exist too and things are meant for THEM instead, sometimes. In light of that, ALWAYS ASK! Be respectful.
i dont know how our "scavenger" mindset turned into "if no one has actively claimed it, it's mine." was that motivated by fear of loss, of lack? fear of not deserving anything but scraps and forgotten things, and so grabbing whatever we could find? that is something we need to sit and gently untangle all the way-- it's getting there-- so do so. humility and compassion are key.

yellow names= spare a monster. taking note because yellow is still a troubled color for us.
"sparing is just saying you wont fight. maybe one day, you'll have to do it even if their name isn't yellow."
relevant to internal wars/battles. this game is REALLY making me think because in the past, we would ultimately always fight. laurie's gut reaction is still to come out swinging an axe at an opponent's head. but for me... for me, i still want to befriend our enemies instead. but that's not always wise or even possible. so this is giving us a third option... mercy. don't fight, don't put fuel on that violent fire, but don't let them push you around either! spare them and spare yourself. again, this is another thing we need to sit down and discuss together. "how can we show mercy without fighting or running away?"
...we'll get to that too.


about not picking up too much stuff= "someday you might see something you really like. you will want to leave room in your pockets for that." writing that down as it made me think of the subconscious, how we often feel "obligated" to internalize every scrap of other people's actions and thoughts and things. and that is UNNECESSARY. we need to leave room in our head and heart to put things we like there, not things we just dragged along because we felt we had to, because that's (again) what we grew up with.

"the far door is not an exit. it simply marks a rotation in perspective."
again, i like this because we can apply it to headspace. a LOT of the 'ways out' of situations we thought were final were NOT, they were just other ways of viewing the situation. so it's a good thing to keep in mind.
just because something is a door does not mean it is a way out. it may just lead to another room.


"ahead of us lies the end of the ruins. a one-way exit to the rest of the underground. i am going to destroy it. no one will ever be able to leave again. now be a good child and go upstairs."
this also struck me as applicable-- not just that last line, which hints at the original "innocence" we in central had, of being "good" because we didn't know about the "rest of the underground"-- but also because of the concept of no one being able to leave. toriel is destroying the exit to PROTECT you, however misguided that motive may be.
and aren't our deepest-down people the most scared? they feel safe in those chthonic realms, in the tunnels beneath the city, they don't want to leave. some do-- wreckage and jeremiah mainly-- but even they are terrified of the "danger outside."
i dont know. so much of this feels relevant, i'm just having trouble putting it into words.


...let me write all this down and look at it later.

"every human that falls down here meets the same fate. i have seen it again and again. they come. they leave. they die."
(that "falls down here" is an interesting thought; again, the deepest headvoices are the most damaged. when they go upstairs, or out into the open, they frequently get attacked again, and/or triggered so badly they can't cope)

"you naive child... if you leave the ruins... they... will kill you. i am only protecting you, do you understand?"

"you want to leave so badly? hmph... you are just like the others. there is only one solution to this.
prove yourself... prove to me you are strong enough to survive."

...

the first time i fought her i didnt know how the battle system really worked
we didn't think mercy was working, after so many tries we got scared,
we started to fight instead, desperate, confused,
and

she died.

i
i didnt mean it,
when i realized what i had done i was crushed, frantic, i didnt want this to happen,

her last words were "be good" and it
it just destroyed me.

...
when i tried again,
i clicked "act" instead,
and what came up was:
"you think about telling toriel that you saw her die.”


i stopped and just stared at that for a while.

...

flowey knew.
that was the most terrifying thing.
“you murdered her,
and then you felt bad, so you went back."

but he knew.

that was a shot to the heart if i ever heard one.

but the point was we could change things, WE can save the game now, NOT YOU,
if someone dies we can GO BACK and make it different, i dont want anyone to die,
but
we messed up, i messed up, i didnt realize what i had done,
she still died.
even if she's alive now.

that's our biggest regret of life in a nutshell really



"i know you want to go home, but please, go upstairs now. i promise i will take good care of you here. i know we do not have much, but... we can have a good life here. why are you making this so difficult? please, go upstairs.
.... ha ha.... pathetic, is it not? i cannot save even a single child.
...no, i understand. you would just be unhappy trapped down here. the ruins are very small once you get used to them. it would not be right for you to grow up in a place like this. my expectations... my loneliness... my fear... for you, my child... i will put them aside."
(... all our kids live in the lower levels. if they ask how to leave... if they ask to integrated or be healed to the point of fading or fusing... could we put our pain aside, too? we'll have to. the ruins are very small. that pain, it's no life for a child.)

if you truly wish to leave the ruins, i will not stop you. however, once you leave... please do not come back. i hope you understand."
then she hugs you and i tear up every single time at that.


and now we walk through the door and who's waiting for us in this heartache but that damned plant.


"in this world, its kill or be killed. so you were able to play by your own rules.
you spared the life of a single person. i bet you feel really great.
you didnt kill anybody this time."

son of a bitch you fcking flower HOW DO YOU KNOW
GOD
OF ALL THE EVENINGS HE COULD HAVE SAID THAT.

"...but what will you do if you meet a relentless killer? you'll die and you'll die and you'll die."

oh god. this game.

"...until you tire of trying. what will you do then? will you kill out of frustration? or will you give up entirely on this world... and let ME inherit the power to control it?"

no. NO.
fck you, mister flower. LEAVE ME ALONE.
no wonder e said this game reminded xir of us
this is
this damn flower acts JUST like the damned hackers.

and the guilt, i

no.
no i will NEVER give up.

"i am the prince of this world's future.
don't worry, my little monarch, my plan isnt regicide. this is SO much more interesting."

leave me alone.
you and all the things that hold the corruption like you. leave me alone.
i dont know how this game is going to play out but no, no, there's too much at stake here,
you will NEVER be able to save the game again if i have any say in it,
the hackers are NOT allowed to push us to despair and take over,
stop manipulating me.
stop reminding me of my mistakes, my bloody mistakes,
i can heal this,
i can write over that, right?

this game.


...

and then

SANS.

thank god for the silly characters.


i'm exhausted and i need sleep so i'll leave the skeletons for tomorrow. this is a much-needed mood change.

see you kids later.

 

 

zzzzzz

Oct. 10th, 2015 11:36 pm
prismaticbleed: (soniccity)


(written all at once, without warning, as it was happening ( stream-of-consciousness). left unfinished. god willing, will re-enter this timespace and finish the event in the future. nevertheless what is written here is real.)





Jewel Lightraye stepped onto the battlefield, sneakers crunching in the snow.
Everything was so pale. The ground was covered in a bleary cold whiteness, forbidding life from growing, the low wind blowing away all footprints in swathes of dusty, frigid air. It didn’t even look clean, not underneath that dark and dim of a sky, suffocating in a fog so low and thick it felt like being trapped under a carpet of insulation. Everything was painted the dimmest shade of bleached-out indigo. Everything felt dead.
She stopped, shivering hard all at once, as the temperature data finally bit into her, like needles through her summer clothes. Her body responded with the sudden urge to cry and curl up in a ball in that dingy ashen floor of a snowdrift. Her reply was to reach up and adjust her baseball cap more tightly onto her head, before taking a resolute step forwards.
The crunch surprised her now, even though she had heard it just as clearly the first time. After having taken in all that desolation, the sudden squeak of ice and rubber soles was shockingly alive, a sign of something moving, something with hope in it yet, striving forwards—

“Jewel! Is that you?”
She spun to her left at the sudden voice, in time to see three familiar and beloved individuals appearing out of the dark fog, running up the sloping hill to her.
Ryou was the first in line, his arms wrapped tightly about his signature blue-and-white striped shirt. At least he’s got long sleeves, Jewel thought amusedly.
“Yeah, it’s me,” she replied, feeling oddly nostalgic at that. “What’s up?”
“What’s up?” Ryou repeated, eyebrows raising slightly. “Where are we? What is this?”
Jewel peered over his shoulder as he spoke. Marik was there, but he had pulled on his old Rare Hunter hoodie, which was virtually the same color as the sky here. Despite having more clothes cover than the rest of the gang, he looked positively distressed, at least as much as he would let show like this. He was shivering more than Ryou.
She shrugged, focusing her eyes back on the snow-haired boy before her (the flakes weren’t even visible in his hair until they melted into drops; if it wasn’t so depressing here it might have been pretty).
“I have no idea,” she stated, “but that’s typical fare for us I guess.” Ryou smiled at that, but it was tinged with something like… regret? Sadness?
“It is.” His voice was starting to sound like the weather.
A small silence settled into the wake of those words, and Jewel, heart beginning to twinge with concern, pushed up on her toes to peer over Ryou’s other shoulder. Sure enough, there he was.
Standing with his back half-turned to her, a creature looking like the ocean tide personified stood in silence, wrapped up in himself just as much as the rest of them, his gem-green eyes rife with enough turbulent anguish to drown everyone around if it got loose. The very sight of that sent a lightning-sharp strike of pain straight through Jewel’s heart.
“What… were you all this sad before you came here? Or do you not know?” she asked Ryou, as she began to shiver for real this time.
“I’m not sure,” he replied. “It could be both.”
“We were all sad and this is making it worse,” Marik’s voice sparked like a dying fire from under his dark hood.
For a moment no one said anything, then all their attention turned silently to Chaos 0.
His wet eyes darkened. “There’s something dark and carnivorous here,” he began, his voice far more level than his friends expected in this situation. “It’s in the air. It’s in the snow.” He turned his deep-sea gaze to Jewel, so pointedly that for a moment she wasn’t sure where she was. “Where are we, Jewel?”
Now both the other boys turned to look at her.
“I…” she faltered. She had said she didn’t know, but now thinking it over, she supposed it was only half true. She had no idea what this place literally was, true, but if there’s one thing she knew for sure about Heartspace it’s that it was always, always, adherent to that term.
Whatever place they were in right now, it had existed inside them first.
“…Hopelessness,” she said all at once, and saw a flash of pain sear through Marik’s eyes. “Despair. The sense of being lost and not knowing where one is, let alone where to go.”
She paused. “…Loneliness? I-I mean,” she faltered, “we’ve got each other, but—”
“…Do we really?” Ryou responded, and everyone looked back at him.
“I know you all feel it,” he continued, his voice picking up a twinge of too-dark paranoia. “Who are we now? Where DO we go from—“
“That’s the REASON this place is like it is, Bakura!!” Chaos suddenly snapped, like a dam breaking. “You—you were never this existential, you were never this doubtful of your own existence! Markus, you were never this scared!!”
A sudden profound silence fell over them. Chaos had used Marik’s new name.
“…It’s a little hard not to be scared with that in the air,” the boy in question replied, withdrawing further into his hoodie. Whatever fire was in him before was now turned to slush.
Chaos looked up, starkly into the distance, as if planning something. Then he turned back to Jewel.
“This place is unstable, Jewel. I know you’re trying to hold it together but the very nature of this place is messing with everyone here. Including me,” he added, pressing a hand to the gem in his chest. Jewel
was struck by the sudden remembrance of it. “Whatever this place is, it IS from us, and we’re here because we’re here on the outside too, and we need to get through this.” He winced. “…Or we’ll freeze to death.”
Jewel set her face like flint at that. Nodding once, she turned to the right, raised her arm, and sent a tunnel of fire blasting through ahead of them.
The two boys watched, wide-eyed, as the fire seemed to stretch on terribly far, even as the fog swallowed it up.
“Shoot,” Jewel said, a hint of despair creeping into her voice.
“Don’t,” Chaos put a huge clawed hand on her shoulder. “Don’t give in. It’s hard enough for me to hold out for your sake; if you lose hope we’re all doomed.”
She looked up at him, heart aching with what he had just said, but she nodded again. “I’ll try,” she said.
He smiled, just as achingly. “You’d better.”
“…Jewel?”
She turned back around to see Ryou—or was it Rio now?—wringing his hands with a sudden lack of fright, and an equally surprising clatter of insect-claws against his arms.
“I’m sorry,” he said, somewhat confusedly. “I’m… let’s just go.” He took a few steps forwards to stand beside her, eyes shining blue, and still following where the fire had gone.
A giant spidery figure crept up to overshadow the boy.
Rio,” it pronounced, and Jewel swore it had managed to say both his names at once, “Walk.
He did. One step in and he quickly turned to look at Jewel, a pleading sort of helplessness in it, a total lack of understanding that required as much support as it could get.
In turn, Jewel turned her head around to give Markus (as he was now, so many years later) a look of fire, of confidence, a silent statement of “I believe in you and I want you with us.” Then, unable to help it, she grinned in her lopsided way and motioned for him to follow. A tiny smile crinkled his violet eyes in response, and with one last (and not unmissed) glance towards the shadows behind him, he hurried forwards to join the rest of them.

“So why is Lethe here.”
Rio looked scared at Jewel’s blunt question, and opening his mouth in surprise, failed to say anything at first.
“I—”
“He needs to carry his fears separately,” the monstrous being replied with unusual calmness, looking down at the boy. “They will devour him otherwise.”
Rio said nothing to that-- he only tightened his lips and kept his eyes locked straight ahead.
“Markus,” the daemon spoke, “you should do the same.”
He flinched hard at the near-accusation. “I-I can’t,” he stuttered in real fright, “I’m not ready to face her yet, not like this—“
“You may have to,” was the reply. “Especially in a place like this.”
Then, silence. Jewel looked back and saw that Markus was looking down, fighting back real tears. This was so unlike how he used to be when they first met—all proud enthusiastic daring—that it broke her heart. She hung back a step to fall in sync with him, and tentatively put a hand on his shoulder. He looked up at her, his deep bronze skin seeming washed-out in the pallor of the place.
“You don’t know what she’s like,” he whispered. “She frightens me, Jewel. She’s…” he broke off momentarily, struggling with words. “…She’s a reminder of what I’ve been trying to ignore all these years-- a blatant, un-ignorable reminder.” He took a sudden breath as his eyes hardened. “She’s an in-your-face statement that ‘you’re not as tough as you think you are! You’re just a scared little kid playing God to forget the fact that you’re terrified and helpless and you’ve never felt so alone in your life.’ And then I met you guys.” Almost apologetically, his voice softened again. “Then I… I slowly stopped wanting to rule the world. I slowly started to be happy with what I had. But I was so scared of losing it, losing you, all of you, in any way, that I… the fear just changed shape. And now it looks like her. She’s pride and glory on one side, and helpless despair on the other.”
“Rags and riches?” Jewel offered.
Markus chuckled. “Kind of. More like… power and the total lack of it. Success, and the total lack of it. Gold and dirt. Rags and riches,” he shrugged, and laughed a little more genuinely this time. “I guess you’re right.”
Jewel smiled too, but it was still sad at the edges.
“So your Vice is… what? Pride?” Chaos asked, his brow furrowed.
Markus shrugged again, quickly, as if trying to shake the thought from his shoulders. “Maybe.”
“What does she feel like?” Jewel asked.
Markus considered this, looking momentarily up and ahead at Rio, who as obviously listening but not daring to turn or stop with his own embodied Vice pushing him forwards.
“--Rio, what does Lethe feel like?” Markus suddenly asked, audibly pushing through hesitation to do so.
“What?” came the baffled reply, as the boy faltered to a stop to turn and face his friend. The creature in question did the same, its single eye appearing to smile, as neutrally as one could imagine.
“I…” Markus’s hesitation replied in the shadow of that thing. “…Y-your daemon, it… aren’t daemons supposed to be Vices? Worst fears? Your biggest shadows?”
”Yeah…” Rio began, noncommittal.
“Well…” Markus gulped. “W-what’s yours?”
Rio said nothing for several seconds. The question hadn’t appeared to fully register, and it was obvious he wasn’t planning (or able) to respond.
“’What do I feel like,’ you mean?” Lethe murmured, amused. “Tell them, Rio. Tell them how I’m your fear of what lurks in the dark when you turn off the light, or the utter lack thereof. Tell them how I’m the sound of nothing when you lock all the doors. Tell them how I’m the redness behind your eyes--”
“Okay, okay!!” the white-haired boy nearly sobbed. “Lethe is… my fear of my unknowing. He’s my fear that nothing out there really exists, or even worse, that the only thing that exists is nothing. I’m scared that… I’m scared of everything out there that can turn me into nothing. Of laziness, and “Sloth,” and of not wanting to do anything but waste my days away with addictions and distractions because I’m scared of facing the emptiness beyond. I’m scared because I know he’s right, but I don’t know how to… how to learn from him yet.”
“It takes time, River,” the daemon spoke with unusual softness. “But the waters will move.”
Chaos visibly pondered that.
“You’re forgetfulness and death,” Jewel suddenly said. “Lethe and Styx.”
“I am,” he replied. “I am emptiness. I am the Void he runs from.”
“But I thought Daemons held both good and bad sides of the coin?” Jewel continued unsurely.
This time, Lethe’s smiling eye was far darker.
“Do I not?” His voice was like distant thunder. “Tell me, Jewel. Who is Dendrite to you?”
Jewel was the silent one now, her mind outright blanking out at the question. “I don’t know,” she said simply.
And Lethe laughed, a low watery rumble of a thing that shook her bones. “You run from your own heart and interrogate others who do the same. Be not a hypocrite, Jewel.”
Shamed by the harsh but too-true accusation, she lowered her gaze.
But… Dendrite. The name of her elusive alleged Daemon. Jewel knew she existed, but… where? How? Then again, Jewel had never given much of a thought to her own “vices,” had never even considered that she might have any at all… her innocent ignorance of sorts had gotten the better of her. Now, it seemed that the simple reality that she HAD a Daemon manifested somewhere was unsettling enough.
“…What is death, but only a door?”
She looked up.
“What is forgetfulness, when tied to fear?” Lethe continued. “Consider it, Jewel. A Daemon is a curse and a blessing. It is our nature. We cannot be otherwise. Fear us as you will, but remember—” and he smiled again, like crinkled silver—“we cannot exist without you. We are of you. And if there is any good in you, then there is just as much good in us.”
“…And what if there’s a lot of bad in us?” Rio mumbled, his voice almost stomped flat.
Lethe turned to him now, and in one liquid motion, curled up to be almost face-to-face with the boy. “What is ‘bad’ to you, Rio?”
“’Bad’ means harmful to my soul, or someone else’s,” he replied, a bitter sharpness creeping into his tone.
“Am I ‘bad’ to you, Rio?”
A pause; he was struggling with the question. “…I’m… not sure. You feel bad, you feel like all the bad in me, but you’ve never done anything to hurt me…”
“Then take that as a lesson, child,” the creature responded with subtle gravity. “You do not have to act on it. You can die to it. And then you can forget being what you were when you fell victim to it in the past.”
“Why would I want to forget the wrong I’ve done??” Rio burst out.
“So you can move on,” Lethe said simply. “Forget, after you have died to it. Don’t go back. Don’t drag yourself back into the grave you must rise from.”
Rio was again silent. His face was hot with tears and confusion and he looked even more knotted-up than Markus had earlier.
“Does that answer your question now, Jewel?”
She jumped, surprised at the Daemon’s sudden question. “I—yeah. I’ll have to think about it. But I’ve got it.”
“Don’t think too much,” the spidery thing chuckled.

They started walking again. No one was speaking. The fog and snow continued to whirl about
them, as dead and cold as ever, and Jewel noticed with no small amount of fright that she was starting to numb to it. Her mind, in an attempt to “protect her” from the inclement environment, was shutting down her ability to feel the cold, to see the shadows.
Almost impulsively, she flared up another burst of fire around her body, and flung it forwards into the half-night. Again, it seared through the fog and snow, but this time, the further it went, the darker the sky got around it, until it seemed to hit something solid and pitch-dark.
They all stopped at that.
“What are you trying to do, Jewel?” Lethe lazily inquired.
“Is that a wall?” Chaos questioned agitatedly. “Is this a dead end??”
Almost instantly Markus ran up to it, his hood falling away in the sudden burst of speed, champagne-gold locks catching a few feeble snowflakes. He closed the distance between them and the wall in a surprising matter of seconds—as intention tended to do in Heartspace—and without warning, began striking at it with the bladed end of his Rod.
“No!! This can’t be it!! You can’t just trap us here, you can’t just block us from getting any further!!” Furious and despairing, he struck the wall again with all his might. “Damn it!”
A solid chip of wall shattered off and flew to land on the ground behind him. The snow was fading here, the cold was dulling out, the sky above them losing what little color it had. Everything was now slowly vanishing away into that odd brassy-black stone, into an even more pervading sense of night… or no, something even darker than that; this darkness was in the absence of a sun or a moon, the sort of total black one only felt underground.
Markus was sobbing now, slumping against the wall, Chaos standing behind him in a desperate attempt to comfort. Rio appeared torn between numbness and compassion, and some awful sort of fear was holding him still, tears streaming down his face.
A voice came.

“Markus.”

He jumped notably, his whole body convulsing with fear. “No!!” He cried. “No, not you, not now, not here!!” Hysterical, Markus ran into Chaos’ arms and clung to the blue creature, almost choking from terror.
At this, Rio cast a heart-wrenching glance towards Jewel, and in that moment she understood just how lost he really was here, in the place that was just as white and dark and lonely as… wait.
Her eyes widened for a moment, but she cast that away just as quickly, refusing to dwell on that detail when it was obvious he needed support now. She moved over to him and wrapped her arms about his shoulders. He returned the gesture, tangibly relieved, but still shaking.
It struck her that he still felt as young as he did years ago, that he still felt safe to be around, like this. Despite his fear there was no ego to it; there was no sense of pride or performance or pity to it. No, he felt a need for love and he turned to someone he knew he could feel that with. There was nothing but childlike trust in that, something she treasured, something their quadruple-friendship here was built upon. Whatever bitter edges he had begun to show earlier had been completely rubbed down to velvet nubs now, so to speak. Everything was as soft and safe as it should be.
She wondered if Lethe’s appearance was responsible.
“Jewel,” Rio began, his voice thick with regret and apology.
“Yeah?”
“I… I’m so sorry, I didn’t know how to comfort him, I—” he broke off, audibly crushed by this.
Jewel looked at him compassionately. “Maybe don’t try so hard?” she began. “I mean… you and me, I think we worry too much. Chaos just kind of… went over there. He didn’t do anything, but that might’ve been intrusive? I dunno,” she hesitated. “He was there when Markus needed him. He was close enough.” Another tight pause. “And I was here for you. Maybe that’s all we can do?”
“Hm,” Rio considered. “You sure that’s enough?”
“Maybe we should ask.”
“Rio!! Jewel!!”
They both turned at Markus’s shout.
“On second thought, there’s our chance,” Jewel said, and the two ran over to their friend.

Rio began apologizing before he even stopped running. “Markus, I’m so sorry I didn’t come over here earlier—”
“You had that thing behind you, it’s okay,” the violet boy said-- and then appeared abashed for having expressed such a sentiment in earshot of said ‘thing.’ “I’m sorry,” he added ruefully.
“You know she’s here,” Lethe stated simply, and Markus’s face turned into a tangle of frustrated fear and sorrow all over again.
“Of course I know,” he spat. “I knew as soon as I saw her wall. She always…” he swallowed. “She always traps me in here.”
“Seems rather indicative of your subconscious,” his friend’s Daemon again calmly retorted.
Markus clenched his fists but remained silent. “What, that I’m trapped in here with her?” he replied at length.
“No, that you’re trapped because you refuse to face the minotaur. There is a way out of this labyrinth, child,” Lethe continued. “But she is guarding the exit.”




“…I’m scared of her,” he whispered once more, terribly vulnerable in the confession.
“We know,” Lethe observed, but his voice was oddly reassuring. “As is right, for we are indeed Daemons. Rio is terrified of me as well, if you have not forgotten.”
“But—but he—“ Markus gestured with a sort of frustrated despair at his friend. “But he’s letting you near him!! He’s TALKING to you!!” He stopped, his breath hitching, as his eyes caught a new light emanating from somewhere above—something gold. “How can he be scared if he’s just… letting you be there?”
Rio fidgeted a little at that. Lethe gave him a knowing look, and waited.
“…I bury it, Markus,” he said at length. “I… I’m scared of admitting that I’m scared? You’re a stronger man than me in that respect.”
“Oh, only that respect?” Markus retorted, a slight but brave smile in his shaking voice.
At that unexpected, familiar jab, Rio actually smiled back, a real smile, with a real chuckle lighting it up. “Y-yeah,” he added, just as bravely, and reached up with a slightly trembling hand to indicate his thick smoke-blue locks. “That and your hair game, I’ll give you that.”
And Markus laughed.

The gloom around them was suddenly warmer. The indigo shade had now shifted into something strangely luminous, even in the pervading shadows-- something bringing out a glint of sun-yellow even in the black walls.
Every one of them was smiling now, remembering what life had felt like back in the old days when they were kids; always joking with each other like this, never doubtful of each other no matter how dark it got. And now, once again, they were all momentarily wrapped up in nothing but that simple happiness, the lightness of being so suddenly triggered by a genuine bit of laughter, of good humor, of optimism even in the midst of strife… …And Lethe was still there.
He slowly curled into Rio’s shoulder again.
“So how does it feel to forget?”
Rio’s smile disappeared. Yet his face did not darken—instead, his eyes widened, his mouth now quiet with surprise.

Markus was still giggling at that old injoke, fingers playing with his gold-dust hair, but his eyes were wet, and his voice was quickly changing to match.
“…Markus?” Jewel asked, hesitantly. “Are you okay?”
“I’m fine,” he insisted with an oddly bright calmness, but he was smiling up at her with those same sad eyes.. “I’m absolutely fine. And this is what I never want to lose, ever,” he emphasized, his expression now beginning to crack at the edges. “This. I don’t want to go back to being afraid or confused or alone or—I don’t want to lose this anymore—”
“Have you ever really lost it, Markus?” a voice cut through the air.
And he breathed in as sharply as a knife.
Something gold was stepping out of the shadows behind Rio, where there was no trace of fog or snow, only the edges of a maze deep beneath the ground.
It was a towering, sharp thing, with limbs like needles, clock hands, dagger-blades… it walked with unfaltering precision, with unsettling poise. Everything about it was polished and deadly.
It stopped, thirty feet away from Markus, and gazed down at him with a single, brilliant yellow eye.
Then its gaze softened.
Markus.”
He clamped his hands to his ears and fell to his knees, sobbing.

Rio was now looking back and forth between boy and beast in utter shock,



“Why are you so afraid of me?” she asked, quietly.

 

It suddenly struck Jewel that she’d never seen any of their Daemons act so kindly before.

 

***daemons do love their partner-souls but they also TAKE NO SHIT. They will NOT mollycoddle ANYONE for ANY REASON. If markus is running from his fears, his daemon is going to catch him and make him face them, no questions asked. A daemon knows ones bleakest parts and it exists to help you RECOGNIZE AND TRANSMUTE THEM. They literally cannot help you if you wont accept their existence— as rejecting them is rejecting that part of YOUR SOUL!!! The shadow IS vital for growth! A daemon just makes it that much easier to grapple with, when that dark awareness is held in something with a face and a heart that loves you, even if it has a rather sharp way of showing it. If you can learn to love them in return, then congratulations, you can now love yourself the same way. And that love is MANDATORY to reach one’s best self. The toughest part is the first acceptance though… that initial cognizance of what a daemon IS, what it carries, and the fact that it is part of you. The shame, guilt, fear, anger, and denial can be potent. Hence the separation of selves—if you can’t accept that part of yourself literally at first, at least accept it in them as something taken from you. Again, the ultimate goal is to learn UNCONDITIONAL LOVE for yourself and EVERYONE ELSE, without losing honor and righteous devotion. It’s a process and at first it is indeed rocky. But step 1 is always to open your mind and heart. It all goes from there.***

 

“We are not evil, no more than you are. Take that as you will.”
But Markus’ face was shaken.
“Why is everyone here so afraid of being evil?” Chaos frustratedly spoke up from behind his friend. “



 

Later, in response to “what’s Infinitii’s vice, then?”
“It’s… the vice of not realizing that my vices are vices.”

 

 

 

track 05

Aug. 23rd, 2014 11:59 pm
prismaticbleed: (aflame)

 (august 23rd 2014)

(Jay) (60:25) Ow. Oh, wow-- ow. That hurt. Coming back, into this car… that hurt. …And I'm aware that time has passed, and yet… feels like my soul is connected to something beyond the stars. And yet… it's like, in A Wind Through The Door, when they're talking to… what was his name… the mitochondria. The little mouse shrimp guy. And they're talking about how, they sing the songs of the stars, there inside the cells, even though they've never seen the stars, even though the stars are billions of miles away from them inside the cells… th-the farandolae. And… they were like, 'well, we're still connected,' I guess, to the essence of the souls or the hearts of the stars… and even though you have these miniscule, miniscule cells, and then these huge, massive stars, billions of miles apart… they were singing the same song, and despite the physical, tangible distance, there was no distance between their hearts. And so they're singing the song in the cells with the stars, and it's as if they were there, right with them. And that's the feeling I have right now. Like I'm a little farandolae. A little mousy shrimp. *laugh* A little magic tree inside the cell, keeping the air going, with the breathing. And… and yet there's something singing in my heart, that's singing something billions of miles away in the stars… and yet there's no distance at all. It's weird! It's like I'm aware that there's this great, great, great distance that would take hundreds of lifetimes to surpass in physical distance… and yet in my heart, there is no distance. It's like 3D linear distance doesn't even con- com-- compute. And it's like-- it's like, I can't say 'oh they're right next to me in my heart,' because, that's the feeling of-- it's-- it's, no. It's literally-- it's a distanceless feeling. And that's hard to explain. Like there is no sense of distance. It's just there. And, that's incredible. It is such a beautiful feeling. It's like, no matter how far away things are, in the heart they are right… there. It's absolutely gorgeous. And timelessness, oh, I'm aware of timelessness. Timelessness is that feeling of being in the eternal moment. It's like liquid almost. It's like floating in the sea. …It's not a sense of linear time, it's like not even a sense of past and future in the terms of linear time, it's just-- you're there floating… it's like, past and future the way we think of them don't even exist in that floating space, it's just time is this great… *laugh* big-- wibbly-wobbly ball of timey-wimey stuff! It's like a big bubble. Kind of like Infi's bubble, except… what was it, Apotheosis? That one music video to that beautiful song, where it's-- everything, it's all the mirrored images in like, that bubble. And there's that one where it's like, the sky mirrored within itself, or the-- not the ocean mirrored, but it was just kind of like water. It's kind of like-- you know in Sonic Battle, when Rouge blows those bubbles? I think it's Rouge. And she blows kisses, and it's those iridescent floating bubbles? But they always feel like they're made of liquid, for me? Like that. …Everything is… geez, it's-- it's gorgeous. …And you know what? I just want to reiterate… belief… it's not forcing belief, it's belief in. It's tuning into reality in which there is already… it's tuning in. It's not forcing, it's just that openness of the heart, it's believing. And it's love.
(60:30) And belief is so powerful. Because it opens
gates. It's an openness, it's a total open vulnerability and trusting, and faith. …It’s beautiful, really. …I want to sleep, and I don't want to sleep. I'm in a meditative state right now. …It's utterly gorgeous. It's a timelessness, man. …I'm just going to sit here like this for a minute and leave the voice recorder on, because if I say anything I want it recorded. *laugh* If I start singing or something don't mind me, that's kind of… m-my heart's singing like Infi sings. …That's one thing I always found funny. It's that… things translate, according to what, they have around them to translate into. And with Infi, it's these ecstatic states. And it always translates into the Hallelujah chorus. Which is… not embarrassing, *laugh* but just kind of, you know, like "oh geez, really?" But… it's just, if you get rid of the, quote unquote, "overused factor" of that chorus-- if you tune into the chorus itself, what is that? The Hallelujah chorus, it's just exuberant joy, it's just-- hallelujah! It's just, you know-- praise of God, it's just, you know, the sheer joy of singing it. That's the feeling! It has nothing to do with how that song may be used in reality. That's memory, that's just linear, kind of 3D, kind of memory usage stuff. It's getting stuck on the past. If you take the song itself, the Hallelujah chorus, Handel's Hallelujah chorus… I think it's Handel. And you take the feeling of being in that song and singing it… it's this, whitish-gold, just… sunlight streaming through Sunday morning glass… Easter morning sunlight, just bright lilies and gold and… joy! It's just, hallelujah, it's, it's beautiful-- and that is what Infi radiates, in those states. …Except… it's, in a state like that feeling was condensed, to a point, faceted in a diamond. It's taken and it's not condensed, it's just-- not shrunk, but just, you take it and you… con-- it's, condensed is the only word I can think-- into that diamond. You take it in your-- with your hands, and you bring it together, together, until it's-- it doesn't lose any of its power but it becomes… focused. In that pinpoint brilliant sharp light, in that diamond. And in that sharpness, it just tugs at your heart, and it's that shine, that diamond-bright gleam in that one little facet, just shining! Right in your heart. And it's that glorious, exuberant joy of the Hallelujah, but in that shine, that, single facet… four-pointed rainbow glow, that shine… it's like a diamond cutting into your heart in the most beautiful way and there's just that… oh, gosh, how do you put that into words? Um… it's intimate. It's that glorious, golden-lily Easter morning sunlight Hallelujah feeling… but its different because you condense into that diamond bright, and it's like that feeling and it's just… oh, it's beautiful, and that's just Infi! …But normally, Infi, what does Infi feel like… 'cause those, that's-- Infi exuberant. Infi is like… the night sky, but… in a very specific way? It's like seeing the Milky Way above… it's kind of like-- the one-- the only image that I keep getting is that one night, that we'll never forget-- that we were out on the dock in 1000 Islands and looking up at the sky. Above the water. If we had looked up and seen the Milky Way stretching out, deep purple-white-black-silver above our heads, just stretching out, filling up the whole sky, our whole heart… and lying down on that dock, and the ocean all around and the sky all above and just, infinite glorious expanse… and that feeling of 'there's no distance' and yet there's distance and yet it's so close, and lying on that dock and feeling the ocean deep and vast around us… and then that great, vast, empty, glory of the sky above and just-- no distance, and… feeling like we were part of the sky, lying there and just that, intimate distance… of the velvet nothingness, just surrounding us. That's what Infi feels like.
(60:35) So when you lie there, and the sky-- you
know that, y'know, the sky is up there. *laugh* It's a couple-- it's really vast! It's, y'know, billions of miles wide. And you look up and you're like, 'I can't touch the frickin' Milky Way!' It's like, a conglomerate-- it's not a conglomerate, conglomerate's the wrong word-- it's a, it's a… con… something. …Collective image? It's-- you look up at the sky, and you know that maybe this star is, maybe so many billions, and that one is so many trillions of miles away, and yet all of them together collected make one coherent image of this beautiful Milky Way shining above us. So it's this vast, intolerable distances-- just these, incoherable distances-- incomprehensible distances *laugh*-- vast and great, all above us, and yet… we see it all as this one, gorgeous picture. And even though it's so far away, you reach up your arms and you're only reaching up like two feet up into the sky-- and that's, miles and miles and miles beyond-- and yet, you feel like you could touch it. And there's this vast emptiness between me and the ocean and even just the stratosphere, just m-- a full mile, at least, of just nothing. And yet in those two little feet… just like, that m-meter or so… not even, of space… reaching up, my fingertips could brush the stars. And when you reach up, and you're open to the sky, to the nothingness, to the gentle air flowing above the ocean… and just that gorgeous, compassionate expanse… and the suddenly, space has its arms around you. …The infinite cosmos… infinity… is embracing you. And the Milky Way has… it's… it's like, the Milky Way has it's… geez, how do you explain that? It's like, the feeling you get… with… geez! *long pause* …It's like the universe has its face buried in your shoulder, and it's just… it' arms are just wrapped around you… and it's holding you to its great… just… black hole of a heart. *laugh* But shining, vivid, just this, this pulsar, it's, it's just-- I'm trying to think-- and it's just holding you, and it's just-- you're just-- you're a child, of that universe! And it loves you! And you can just feel that, as soon as you open to it, it's there. Always. And that's what people mean-- that's what I mean, when I say, y'know, the love of God, the love of the Universe, it's always there-- that's it. …And you get that, to a different sense, when you sink in the ocean, except in the ocean it's so much more intimate because it's physical, it's tangible. It's this life, like you, this incarnated in atoms, close and there, and you're just… it's dangerous but it's beautiful and it's life, and you can't breathe it but it's in your lungs and your blood all the same and it's just… the embrace of the ocean is passionate. And yet… it's, it's just… it's the rapture of the deep. Its utterly gorgeous, you know, you fall into the arms of the ocean and your heart just, floods… and you're just overwhelmed, it’s just this… the, unfathomable depths of that love. But you can't stay there forever, because you'll just-- you'll die just from the bliss of it. *laugh* You gotta come back up and get the air. You've gotta have the air and the water. You gotta balance. It's beautiful, man. Just life. …Oh, gosh, I love it, it's gorgeous.
(60:40) I'm gonna have to go talk to Laurie and Genesis because Laurie's not doing well. She's slipping. And I'm going to have to just… I don't know
why she's slipping, should I talk to her maybe? Laurie, get over here. …Where am I? Find me. I'm sitting in a car with voice recorder on. Find me. Come talk to me. You're slipping, I'm not. Let me radiate some of this towards you. …You are slipping badly, Laurie. …How badly? …You're not… tune into yourself. Tune into your color, your form, you know who you are. …Your hair is wrong, love. …Careful with your language, 'kay? …You were there, a second. It keeps rounding your hair out too much. …*laugh* Maybe I do. …I was with CZ and Infi for like an hour. …Not even the slightest chance of a hack, Laurie. …Get in front of me, okay? I can't… turn. …No. No pain, no slipping, no anything. It was-- through-- it was, gorgeous. Oh, yeah, absolutely. CZ and I had like a straight-up heart connection. It was-- we got the lemniscate loop going! Also there's double. …No, there's this, and then there's the full-body. It's a zero. …No, I know I do. It's just doubt gets in the way. …Why are you slipping? …If you need to rough-- rough me up, you know… if you need to, you know, give me a good right hook to the face, go ahead, if it'll… try it, seriously, punch me. …Maybe? …*laugh* Sorry. …If anything's making you slip because you love me, that shows that there is a problem, with our understanding of love in the System. *long pause* …I know, Laurie. …No, I know you're real, I know you're here too. …But… yeah, your hair is, a mess. …It's because I look at you. …Yeah, Essential-- yes. …You look tired, love. You look sad. …Why would you lose me? …I don't want to lose you, okay? The reason why you have that scar on your neck is because the first time that almost happened-- *pause* I know, I know. *long pause* …It's not a light at the end of the tunnel because we're not in a tunnel, Laurie. This is a light, and we're in the light. Somebody just keeps, *laugh* putting a frickin' paper tube in front of our eyes and making us think we're in a tunnel. …Good. I'm glad it works.
(1:45) …Too caught in the physical, dear. Yeah. …Well, one, I gotta save up, and I gotta order that bracelet. I've got to start wearing some sort of rainbow
something to remind me of you guys. *long pause* …I heard. …I was so far-- I'm looking at it, and I'm aware that I was aware of it, but it's that kind of awareness that, there is an infinite-- not even-- it's not infinite, but there is a vast… yeah. There's a vast cold wasteland between me and everybody else and it's terrible. …Yeah I'm okay, my spine just hurts. *shuffling* I've been sitting on my butt for like an hour, Laurie. Ach, geez. …Yeah I'm out in the car. …Yeah I'll be all right. …Tell you what, time-- I'm gonna lose-- I'm gonna lose connection if I tell you what time it is, Laurie. …It's gonna hurt, man. Yeah, if I untune. …Oh, but it hurts. …My heart, Laurie-- it hurts when I try to focus on just the physical and not you guys. …There's gotta be a way to bridge the two without having to unplug. Yeah. …There's gotta be a way. …It's supposed to. …You'd better be! Seriously. …Laurie, you and I had both-- gotta do the work. *long pause* …Think I might've by accident. …Did you just-- put me back? …Yeah, I'm like, halfway between headspace and physical reality. …Where's-- where's Infi? Where's Genesis? Where's CZ? …*laugh* Yeah, I did say I was just with CZ, but I'm just wondering where they are. CZ wants me to go lie down with him in bed, in a nice, beautiful way, just kind of lie there together for a while. …Infi, I just want to know where Infi is, and I haven't seen Genesis… that I have-- that has been a concern. There is too much-- pushing too hard with Genesis. …Yeah-- you're right. …Oh, shoot. …You know what? I'm going to. In a week I'm going to get my money, and, I'm going to have to open commissions or something in the meantime-- I'm gonna apply for that K-mart job I think, just to get some sort of cash, I'm not sure… I'm going to have to look. Cause, I want to apply for a job, but that K-Mart job just isn't syncing well. I don't know, I'll keep my eyes open. I just have to say that, 'I have a job'… hmm. I have… I have to have the vibration that there is a job opportunity open to me… that I-- it's perfect for me… good pay, good distance, good atmosphere. And I will receive the notification of it… and then I will act on it. *yawning* …It will be brought to me, because if I keep saying 'I have a job, I have a job!' but I don't know what… I have to focus on, reaching… that point.
(60:50) …Yeah, 'don't think so hard,' that's been a key, phrase of the night… oh, also, *laugh* Captain Striker is now an in-joke. …Probably because he's a mantis shrimp. Now, because whenever I have to talk about something when, kind of, the you know, the… hands behind your back, whistling 'I'm not doing anything'-- you talk about Captain Striker. *laugh* I don't know! Because he's a mantis shrimp, and I kind of, think he's adorable, and… part of me wants to be him, yes. He's-- he's great. …Essentially. But we have to be careful with in-jokes. We can’t take things too nonchalantly, and Infi was saying the whole-- not lack of reverence, but the lack of…
yes. The lack of… prudence and discernment, yes, discernment with it. S-- we don't lack reverence, we have reverence, we are reverent. But we're not being as wise as we should with what we say? We’re jumping the gun. …Exactly. We're not being as aware of what we're saying as we should be. …Exactly. So that could be an in-joke, but let's not get to that point. …Yeah, if we're interrupted we have to, but. …Yeah. Tuning into myself is probably the most important thing I could ever do. …Yeah, no kidding it helps! I am so happy, I can't wait until my hair starts growing in. …It feels like, I'm going to fall into a… a deep, warm energy, with this masculinity thing. …I don't know, it's good. …Still hurts to come back to physical reality, oh my gosh, my heart is so entwined with you guys. …There's gotta be a way, not cutting it off, but tuning into the physical-- I'm just going to have to slowly tune back in. Oh-- well-- yeah, I'm going to be tuning right back in now. …Uh-- no? Because I gotta, finish getting ready for bed, and depending on what time it is-- *pause* Uh, probably around midnight? …I don’t know? I know. I'm gonna-- I'm gonna maybe write stuff down. …Yes. Call Genesis into the bedroom, tell him stick around for the night-- ask him, whether or not he wants to stay in our room or if he wants his own room. If he wants his own room, ask if we can set up a door or mirror in ours that will connect to his. But-- *pause* You're tuning into my emotions. …Ooh. …Don't tear me out, Laurie. …Oh yeah, I guess I can't sleep in the car. *long pause, sigh* …Okay. …It's so weird coming back into physical reality. I struggle with it. That's why I have the problems w--we have the problems with the eating stuff, because... well, more of 'I.'… because… I need to be more aware, in the physical, without tuning out… I need to be more aware, in the physical. I need some sort of grounding thing, or awareness… I need to be more aware. I-I'll do it. I'll-- I can do it, I know I can do it, we will do it…

 

 

122713

Dec. 27th, 2013 09:48 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 





 

emergency post.

 

this is the autopilot program for the lightraye system

 

there has been a systemwide massacre courtesy of one of our old hosts, she has taken it upon herself to delete every last iota of pain attached to us therefore she decided we all must die.
i have escaped as i am noncorporeal

 

the girl in question is either jessica or cannon. i cannot tell the different between them right now; perhaps both are responsible

 

this is not the first system destruction attempt we've had; in fact is it approximately the fifth one this year. each one is harder to recover from. we may have hit rock bottom

 

long story short: we are a suicide risk tonight and i will stay online until it subsides, if it does.

 

i do not know what else to do but stall for time. wish me luck, on behalf of all those we may have lost for good.

 


-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

 

@ 10:01 pm

 



 

dear god:
help.

help me, please. PLEASE.

everyone upstairs is dead, i went to look and there is blood everywhere oh my god
i dont want this to be happening but everything is shorting out oh god no no
no

im sorry, im really
cant handle this
crisis rooms are closed online
i have no phone
she might take over if i try
oh god
why

god why is she the one who wins out
please tell me shes not the real person who owns the body
god please
please tell me she doesnt have the right to do this
please

laurie is dead oh my god
i
i acnt type, give me a minute to
i dont know

infi is dead there is blood everywhere
what happened

what did she do

there is no one to talk to oh god i have no way to heal from this

what happened?

oh god

i
she might be coming after me, i need to run

 



----------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

 

@ 10:10 pm

 

 

GOD DAMN IT WHY IS THERE NO ONE LEFT WHEN IM SCARED FOR MY LIFE

ABUSIVE MELTDOWNS, NO ONE
SEXUAL TRAUMA, NO ONE

THERE WAS NEVER ANYONE TO TURN TO


except the people upstairs and
now not
god
please fix this

i know yesterday i or someone someone was saying "good headspace is gond i dontw atn tp go back"
but now no onononobn plaease NO

sorry stuipd child trying complaining i hlope you die too.

if they didnt catch me in this cage you would be dead right now with them you BITCH.

YOU REALIZE THE ONLY GODDAMNED REASON YOU F*CKERS ALL HAD TO DIE WAS BECAUSE OF THE SHT YOU DID TO ME??????
F*CK YOU
YEAH THATS RIGHT
YOU MADE ME SWEAR
GUESS WHAT
I DONT CARE ANYMORE
I LOST, WHAT, ALMOST TEN YEARS OF MY LIFE THANKS TO YOU???
AND NOW I SEE WHAT YOU DID

I won't put up with this abuse of my body and life any longer.
You can't justify this with pretty disgusting names anymore. Ever.
I've snapped, congratulations, you pushed me to the edge.
Jessica is taking her body back, and if I have to kill all of you one by one to do that, then I will.
Good riddance.

 


-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

 

@ 10:14 pm

 



 

someone stop her
this is the ap
soeone stop her

she says ehw ants the body back and she does but there is someone else behind her

cannon and jessica both were resposnible for this massacre

cannon started, when she was stopped, jessica took over with brutal unfeeling violence
she killed the children.let that sink in. she killed them. because they are "alters."

 


she wants her body back but what will she do with it now?
what will she do with it now'
nyanaynyaneenenene!!!!!
we fucked it up for you hap[py birthday bitches
uts dead and dead and dead anad deaqdndwasdgdgddgdg

good luck fiuxing it SLIT SLUT .SLUT


autopilot officially declaring a state of emergency
suggested: suicide hotline if all else fails
i am struggling to keep the girls at bay
this is not a test, i repeat, any survivors, this is a matter of life and death
i apologize for the drama but i do not want this body to be killed tonight
my function is the same as the systems and that is to preserve life
not to destroy the lives of others in order to live selfishly

i will close this entry now. i am in acute psychological and physical pain.
i fear for my life.
but let it be as it will

-a.p.

god rest your souls

 



-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

 

@ 11:40 pm

 

 

short update: miracuously not dead

 

tried an hour to talk to the family failed terribly, outright denied or ignored all help we asked for, didnt help aet all but at leats did not call hospital as they were threatening to

 

some survived! ten in all, were all in unreachable places when death happened
one centralite left, just one, pray he can help restore things if at all

 

hope cant die, it cant die, we will hold on somehow

 

despite the cold iapathy around us we will hold on somehow
for what few thre are left that is still community and we will live

 



-----------------------------------------------------------------------

 

 

@ 11:41 pm

 



 

also much thank yous to all the people who said they would help or offered support

 

thank you we dont get that elsewhere it means so much. it does sincerely
first bit of hope if notihng else tha t is priceless tonight you know.

 

sorry no responses fom us bad night. but thank you

 



------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

 

@ 11:49 pm

 

 

ten lived, ten of us lived, how did we
so thankful


1. autopilot
(noncorpreal, not touched)
2. garrison
3. isadora
4. kalisha
(all were in floating space and not found)
5. algorith
(robotic, survived collapse of underground)
6. emmett
(knows hideaways, survived collapse of city)
7. dead red boy
8. little yellow boy #2
9. overload girl?
(all noncorporeal socials, dimly anchored)
10. javier
(forced back to life when structure fell to protect survivors)

also miraculous jay is still alive as a presence
since he is the TRUE CORE, NOT JESSICA, he cannot ever be permanently killed

we have many papers of failed communitcation with the family we will scan in so that is good too.
this is the little boy #2 by the wy you know me. i think im yellow at leas. sylvain was my brother. he was stabbed in the head i thinkhe died. its so sad i want to cry

emmett was crying, so much, aimee died he keeps whimpering so sad were all sad
the data voices thought they would die they didnt they aer still crying
algorith is too
so is javier
we all are how are we the only survivors its sad so sad

i will sto this now the bgrandmother will not go away and she is scary the fea bufferr wont let anyone talk or move in the body
she will not listen when we say go away dont touch so i will wait. if i can
at least none of us will let the bod die tonight we have HOOPE
that is imoritant
i think the sandman is aliev too mayve the oustpacers? can thehy help?
gerraiosn sais xenophon had bloood magic maybe something she can do
i dont know tired scared want to sleep but bedroom not savefe never safe. never safe
we will try anyway all we can do

goodnight god bless our waery souls
pray the others can life again too
there is memory of it i dont want to look at it i think i would get too sad and go awya

good night even thought it was a very bad night
life still goes on? hope too.
speaking for everyody

hope
tomorrow will arrive either way

 






 

 

prismaticbleed: (soniccity)


"Why do you still fear thunderstorms?" they asked.
Because I fear that they will destroy me somehow, I admitted. As a child I feared that they would raze my home to the ground, leave me without family or shelter. That fear still lingered now.
"What good will fear do about that?"
Nothing, I realized. The fear would only lower my vibration. It wouldn't change anything, it would only deny the present reality. I needed to accept the thunderstorm, then take action to protect myself against it. No fear!
"Protect what, though?"
Protect my life... but the other unconscious thoughts were there too. 'Protect my belongings' still hovered there, something ultimately unnecessary.
"To truly prepare for catastrophe, you only need to let go."
Let go... and ride the waves. Dancing through the waves of life, remember?

"If anything, you should rejoice in this thunderstorm," they said to me.
"Didn't these storm clouds swirl about him in the past? Doesn't this lightning flash within her?"
I looked up at the sky, my eyes and heart both open.

The light and the dark alike are both parts of the dance.
Stop judging. Stop labeling, stop trying to be 'right.'
That thunderstorm? It simply is. It isn't 'good' or 'bad.' It is part of the dance, and in it you can see the reflections of both sides.
The lightning, the brazen electricity, to burn away the old to leave room for the new... to illuminate dark places even if the light seems harsh. A mysterious ionizing bolt, uniquely harnessed in our everyday lives, quieted but always potent. See how it lights up the sky, a flash of violet strength!
And then the rain, torrential, but life-giving all the same. Water, pure and cold in the scorching heat, brought to us in the guise of dark and dismal skies. Too much, and the floods come, great liquid fires at our feet. Yet even when it pours, I run out to stand in it, braving the winds and jagged streaks above, if only to feel it sting my skin for a moment.
And are not the winds holy too? As everything is... how I feared the wind as a child. How it whipped the trees about, how it beat against the walls of my home. But it, too, was simply being. It was not malicious at all, even when it knocked over power lines. That same wind was a necessary force of life.

But what did I fear? Death?
No... something even simpler. I still feared destruction.
How ironic.

"Do you not love him?"
they asked.

I do.
But maybe I didn't love him as truly as I could, I wondered, as I watched the skies churn above my head.
Hadn't we discussed this countless times? Didn't I secretly adore that fact, that truth about him?
The 'god of destruction,' a force of unavoidable change, the dark and formidable part of the vital dance?
Yet he held so much light, so much of the other side. And so it was even in me, in everything. Harmony, balance, equilibrium... unity.

"You must accept these same forces within you... you must accept and love this within yourself, in order to accept and love it without: in him, in this, in all of life. Then you will no longer fear the storms."

Do not avoid it, accept it. Don't judge it, don't label it as this or that.
Running, escaping, denying, all complicate and worsen the situation. Fear is not the answer. Only love is.
Face these situations with the 'mindset of a Master'... peaceful, courageous, undisturbed.
Be grateful for the knowledge you have, for the awareness you have reached, but never forget that there is no end. There is no final step, no 'prize' to be won, no reason to boast or compare or compete.
Keep moving forward, in the innocent but wise trust of your heart.
This is not about 'feeling good,' and you know it. This is about keeping your mind clear and your heart tranquil, even in the midst of chaos.
No capitalization there, but if there was, the meaning would be even more clear, don't you think?..

At times like this, I'm completely humbled and astounded by just how much guidance I've received, and continue to receive.

I think further words will only be superfluous.
I learned so much today, as always, and tomorrow I will continue to learn, if only I keep my heart and mind open.

Things may become difficult, but don't lose faith. Stand strong, even against the rain and wind and lightning, if that is indeed where you must stand.
Don't ever forget what lives and breathes beyond and within all of it, that eternal force that forms all things, yin and yang, dark and light.
It is that One Heart, the undying love of the universe, that you must never forget.

You have been given a responsibility. No one else will do this for you. They can give advice, but this is your journey, your test.
Remember that you need to 'clean out the junk' before you can take another step sometimes.
(Thank Laurie for that, too... her tough love helped save you from so much heartache now. And so it continues, with many others as well!)
This is a great time to be alive, even if it seems overwhelming. It is an honor. Be grateful for this opportunity.
Open up. Have faith, be compassionate, and don't be afraid.




 

 

 

Profile

prismaticbleed: (Default)
prismaticbleed

December 2025

S M T W T F S
  123456
78 910111213
14151617181920
2122 2324252627
28293031   

Syndicate

RSS Atom

Most Popular Tags

Style Credit

Expand Cut Tags

No cut tags
Page generated Jan. 6th, 2026 04:29 pm
Powered by Dreamwidth Studios